
1 







■H 



(* 4r- 





1/ (b/Lu^^j^ 



& . S<?4 



~" 



Introduction to Anglo-Saxon. 



AN 



ANGLO-SAXON READER, 



WITH 



PHILOLOGICAL NOTES, A BRIEF GRAMMAR, 
AND A VOCABULARY. 



By FRANCIS A. MARCH, 

PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN LAFAYETTE COL- 
LEGE, AUTHOR OF "A COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE," 
"METHOD OF PHILOLOGICAL STUDY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE," ETC. 





NEW YORK: 
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 

FRANKLIN SQUARE. 
1870. 






Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by 

FRANCIS A. MARCH, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern District of 

Pennsylvania. 



PREFACE. 



It seems to be agreed that every English scholar ought to have 
some scholarly knowledge of the English language. Then every 
English scholar ought to study Anglo-Saxon. He ought to read 
representative passages in representative books of the literature 
thoroughly, dwelling on them line by line, and word by word, 
and making the text the foundation of general philological 
study. At least a daily lesson for one term ought to be given 
to this study in each of our colleges. 

Enough such extracts for two terms' work are here given in 
a critical text. The notes contain, besides explanatory matter, 
outlines of the literature, biographical sketches of the authors, 
and bibliographical notices of manuscripts and editions. The 
author's Comparative Grammar opens with a history of the 
language, and illustrates the grammatical forms by those of 
the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic, Old Saxon, Old Friesic, Old 
Norse, and Old-High German. It is part of the plan to give a 
full etymological vocabulary. Thus it is supposed that appara- 
tus is provided for as thorough study of a portion of this tongue 
as can be given to Greek or Latin with our college text-books. 

In this edition a brief grammar has been introduced, that it 
may be fitted for general use as an introduction to the study of 
Anglo-Saxon in High Schools and Academies where they might 
fear the Comparative Grammar. The etymological part of the 
Vocabulary is reserved for a future edition. It was thought 
best to make sure of the completeness of the list of words by 
working it over in class before giving it its final shape. 

The selections were stereotyped, and the book and its plan 

announced in 1865. 

F. A. M. 



CONTENTS. 



I. EEADEE. 



PAGE 
. 1 



PROSE. 

From the Gospels : 

The Sower 

The Lord's Prayer 2 

The Good Samaritan 3 

The Lord's Day 4 

The Sower..' 5 

Trust in God 6 

The Prodigal Son 7 

Love your Enemies 9 

Extract in Gothic 9 

Dialogues of Callings : 

The Scholar 13 

The Ploughman 13 

The Shepherd 14 

The Oxherd 14 

The Hunter 14 

The Fisher 15 

The Fowler 16 

The Merchant 17 

The Shoemaker 18 

The Salter 18 

The Baker 18 

The Cook 18 

The Scholar.... 19 

The Counsellor, Smith 19 

The Scholar 20 

From the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ... 23 

Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons : 

Gregory 35 

Paulinus 38 

Anglo-Saxon Laws : 

^thelbirht 41 

Hlothhere and Eadric 42 

Ine 42 



Alfred 43 

Ecgbyrht 44 

Cnut 45 

Poets : 

Orpheus 46 

Caedmon 47 

POETRY. 

The Traveler 51 

Beowulf 51 

Csedmon : 

The First Day 52 

Satan's Speech 52 

The Exodus 54 

Beowulf : 

A Good King 56 

Obsequies of Scyld 56 

Hrothgar and Heorot 57 

Grendel 57 

Beowulf sails for Heorot 58 

The Warden of the Shore 59 

A Feast of Welcome 61 

Good-night 62 

Hrunting, the Good Sword 62 

It fails at Need 63 

The Right Weapon. 63 

Alfred's Meters of Boethius : 

Introduction 64 

Meter VI 64 

Meter X 65 

Saws 65 

Threnes 68 

Deor's Complaint 69 

Rhyming Poem 70 



Vlll 



CONTENTS. 



NOTES, 

CRITICAL, HISTORICAL, AND BIBLIOGRAPHICAL, pp. 71-93. 



PAGE 

Outline of Anglo-Saxon Prose 83 

Theological Writings : 

Bible Translations 71 

Homilies of iElfric 75 

Philosophy : — Boethius 81 

History : 

The Chronicle 73 

Beda 75,81 

Orosius 83 

St.Guthlac 83 

Law 76-81 

Alfred 77 

Natural Science 83 

Grammar: — iElfric 72 



Outlines of Anglo-Saxon Poetry 83 

Ballad Epic : 

Beowulf 87 

Bible Epic : 

Csedmon 84, 85 

Ecclesiastical Narrative 81 

Secular Lyrics : 

The Traveler 84 

The Wanderer 92 

Deor's Complaint 92 

Gnomic Verses 91 

Didactic : 

Alfred's Boethius 90 

Task Poem 93 



II. GEAIIAR 



Historical Introduction 95 

Phonology : 

Alphabet 98 

Punctuation 99 

Sounds 99 

Accent 100 

Vowel Variation 100 

Etymology : 

Nouns — Declension 1 102 

' " 2 105 

" 3..... 106 

" 4 106 

Proper Names 107 

Adjectives — Declension 108 

Comparison....... 110 

Pronouns 112 

Numerals. 114 

Verb 116 

Conjugations 117 

n Paradigms. 

Strong Verb. 

Indicative 118 

Subjunctive 120 

Imperative 121 

Infinitive 121 



Participle 121 

Potential 122 

Other periphrastic 122 

Passive Voice .' 123 

Weak Verb. 

Active Voice 125 

Passive Voice 127 

Varying Presents 127 

Syncopated Imperfects 128 

Weak and Strong. 

Umlaut in Present 129 

Assimilation in Present 129 

Varying Imperfects 130 

Irregular Verbs. 

Preteritives 130 

No connecting Vowel, eom, 

don,_gdn, etc 113 

Syntax 133-141 

Prosody : 

■ Rhythm, Feet, Verse 142 

Caesura, Rime, Alliteration.... 143 

Common Narrative Verse 145 

Rhyming Verses 146 

Long Narrative Verse 147 



Appendix 



III. VOCABULAKY ho 

165 



ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



[In pages 1-12, accent the first syllable of every word, unless an acute accent is printed 
over some other syllable. Words not in the Vocabulary are in the notes. §§ refer to the 
Author "s Grammar.] 



1. The So wee. 

Luke, viii., 5-8.— Sum man his s&d seop : J>a he J>set seop, sum 
feel pid J>one peg, and peard fortred'en, and heofenes fugelas hit 
fraHon. And sum feol ofer ])one stan, and hit forscranc', for- 
J>ani'-J>e hit psbtan naefde. And sum feol on J)a |>ornas, and J^a 
])ornas hit forJ>rys'modon. 'And sum feol on gode eordan, and 
porhte hundfealdne psestm. 

Mark iv., 3-9. — ITt e6de se s&dere his said to sapenne, and ])a 
lie seop, sum feol pid Jone peg, and fugelas comon, and hit fr&ton. 
Sum feol ofer stan'-scyl'ian, J)ger hit noefde mycele eordan, and sona 
up eode, for]pam' hit naefde eordan J)icnesse. Pa hit up eode, sec 
sunne hit forsp&l'de, and hit for-scranc', forjjam' hit pyrtruman 
naefde. 

1. Sum; a, § 136, 3, so English some in the plural ; man, man, § 84 ; his, from he, § 130 : s&d, 
es, n., seed, ace. sing. ; seop, sowed, imp. ind., from sdpan, imp. seop, sedpon, p. p. sdpen, 
conj. 5, § 20S ; pa, when ; pset, that, from se, § 133 ; feol, fell, imp. ind. sing., 3d, from feallan, 
imp. feol, febllon, p. p. feallen, conj. 5, § 208 ; pid pone xceg, along the way, § 359 ; peard for- 
tred'en, was trodden out, passive, imp. ind., sing., 3d., from for-tredan, imp. -trxd, -tr&don, 
p. p. -t/kden, conj. 1, § 199, for-, Ger. ver-, § 254 ; heofenes, heaven's, from heofon, § 79 ; fugelas, 
fowls, from fujol, § 79; hit, it, from he, § 180; fr-xton, ate up, imp. ind. pi., 3d, from 
fr-etan, imp. -xt, -xton, p. p. -eten, conj. 1, § 199, /r-</or-, § 254; ofer pone stdn, over the 
stone, on the rock; for-scranc', shrank away, imp. ind. sing., 3d, from for-scrincan, imp. 
-scranc, -scruncon, p. p. scruncen, conj. 1, § 201 ; for-pam'-pe, for this that, because ; pMan, 
wet, moisture, from pMa, n, m., § 95 ; nxfde, had not, ne+hsefde, imp. of habban, §§ 45, 222 ; 
on pa pornds, among the thorns, porn, es, m., § 341 ; for-prys'mbdon, choked out, from/or- 
prysmian, imp. -prysmode, p. p., prysmod, conj. G; gode eordan, good earth, sing. ace. ; 
porhte, worked, produced, imp. sing., 3d, from pyrcan, imp. porhte, porhton, p. p. geporht, 
conj. 6, § 211 ; hundfealdne psestm, hundred-fold fruit, hundfeald, adj., strong form, § 103* 

lit eode, out yode, went forth, irreg. imp. of gdn, § 20S ; se sxderc, the sower, sxderc, s, m. ; 
ssed, es, n. ; to sapenne, to sow, gerund, §§ 173, 175, from sdpan, conj. 5, § 208, 2, to denote 
purpose, § 454 ; comon, came, cuman, imp. com, comon, p. p. cumen, conj. 1, § 200 ; fugelas, 
frxton, see above; stdn-scylian, stone-shelly place, stdn-scyli-c, -an, f. ; mycele, much, f. 
sin g. ace. from mycel, § 104; sona up code, soon up yode (sprang) ; picnesse, sing. ace. from 
picnes, se, f., thickness; seo sunne, sco, fem., from se; hit for-spxldc, swealed it away, 
parched it, spwlan, imp. spselde, conj. 6 ; for-scranc, see above ; pyrtruman, root, pyrt, wort, 

A 



2 ANGLO-SAXON KEADEE. 

And sura feol on J)ornas ; J)a stigon ]pa J)ornas, and forJ>rys'- 
raodon J)set, and hit paBstm ne baer. 

And sum feol on god land, and hit sealde, up stigende and pex- 
ende, pssstm ; and an brohte Jprytigfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, 
sura hundfealdne. 

Gehyr'e, se J)e earan hsebbe to gehyr'anne. 



2. Lord's Peatee, 



Matthew, vi., 9-13. — Fa3der tire, Jul J)e eart on heofenum, si 
J)in naraa gelml'god. To be-cum'e J)in rice. Gepeord'e J)in pilla 
on eordan spa spa on heofenum. U rne dsgg'hparnlic'an hlaf syle 
us to daeg. And forgyf us ure gyltas, spa spa pe forgyf ad ui-um 
gyltendum. And ne gelakY J)u us on costnunge, ac alys' 'us of 
yfle. Sodlice. 

Luke xi., 2-4. — .Ure'Faeder, J)u ]?e on heofene eart, si J>ln naraa 
gehal'god. To. cume J)in rice. Gepeord'e J)in pylla on heofene 
and on eordan. Syle us to da3g urne dseg'hpamlic'an hlaf. And 
forgyf us tire gyltas, spa pe forgyfad selcum J>gera J)e pid us 
agylt'. And ne l&d ]du us on costnunge ; ac alys' us fram yfele. 

plant, truma, n, m., trimmer, strengthened stigon, stied, ascended, stigan, imp. stdh, stigon, 
p. p. stigan, conj. 2, § 205 ; pornds, forprysmodon, psestm, see above ; bier, bore, beran, imp. 
bier, b&ron, p. p. beren, conj. 1, § 199 ; sealde (sold), gave, sellan, imp. sealde, conj. G, § 209, 
b; stigende (stying), springing, p. pr.,.neut. sing., nom., from stigan, conj. 2, § 119, a; pex- 
ende, from pexan=zpeaxan, wax, grow, imp. p(e)ox, p{e)oxon, p. p. pcxen, conj. 4 ; an, one, 
some ; brohte, brought, bore, brengan, imp. brohte, p. p. &roft£, conj. G, § 209,- c; pr^tigfealdne, 
thirty-fold, from prytigfeald, adj., m. sing, ace, with pxstm. Ge-hi/r'e, let him hear, sub- 
junctive for imperat., § 421, 3, ge-hfir'an, imp. ge-hi/rde, p. p. ge-lif/red, conj. 6; se pe, who, 
demon, se with relative sign pe, § 380, 3 ; hmbbe, subj. pres. of habban, §§ 169, 42T ; to ge-h{/r'- 
anne, to hear, gerund, § 452. 

2. Fxder, father, sing, voc, §§ 87, 100 ; ure, of us, our, plur. gen. of ic, § 130 ; pu pe, who, 
pu, thou, sing, nom., § 130, pe relative sign changing pft to a relative, §§ 134, 3S1, 2 ; eart, 
from com, § 213; heofenum, heavens, pi. dat. of heofon; si gehal'god, be hallowed, passive, 
subj. pres. sing., 3d, from hdlgian, conj. G, §§ 179, 1S7, subj. for imperative, § 421, 3; To be- 
cume, let come to us, subj., 3d, for imperative, cuman, imp. com, cbmon, p. p. cumen, conj. 1, 
§ 20D; pin rice, thy reign, compare -ric in bishopric; gepeord'e, subj. for imperative from 
ge-peordan, imp. -peard, -purdon, p. p. porden, Ger. xoerden, Old Engl, worth, be, be done ; 
eordan, sing, dat., from eorde; spd spd, so so, as ; urne, pron., poss. sing., ace. masc, from 
lire, § 132; dzeg'-hpam-Uc'-an, weak, sing. ace. masc, from dseghpamlic, daily, §§ 105, 10S; 
hldj^ loaf, bread ; s^e>sell, give, imperat., from syllan— sellan, conj. 6, § 1SS, 6; i?s, pi. dat., 
from ic, § 297; to dseg, to day, to, prep., at, on, dxg, day, sing. ace. after to, to pissum dargc 
(on this day) has the same sense, § 352 ; and, general sign of connected discourse, § 4G3 ; 
for-gyf, imperat., from for-gifan, conj. 1, § 199, for-, § 254 ; gyltas, debts, guilt, pi. ace, from 
gylt ; pe", we, from ic, § 130 ; urum gyltendum, our debtors, pi. dat. after forgifad, § 297, 
gyltend, es, m. ; gel&d', pres. imperative, from gelMan, § 1S5 ; costnunge, sing, ace., from 
costnung, e, f., temptation ; d-lys', imperat., from d-lf/san, loose, release ; of, from ; yfle, sing, 
dat., from yfel, §§ 79, 301, 305, 34S; sodlice, soothly, amen, interj. ; p&rd, of those, p]. geu. 
of se, § 133 ; agylt, is indebted, ind. sing., from d-gyltan, imp. -gylte, p. p. -gylt, § 192. 



THE GOSPELS. 



3. The Good Samaeitan. 

Luke, x, 25-37. — Pa aras' sum aigleap man, and fandode his, 
and cpsed: Lareop, hpaet do ic ]pa3t ic ece lif hsebbe? Pa cpsed 
he to him : Hpaet ys geprit'en on Jp&re & ? hu r&tst |>u ? Pa 
and'sparo'de he : Lufa Dryhten J)tnne God of ealre J)tnre heortan, 
and of ealre J)inre saple, and of eallum J)inum mihtum, and of 
ealluni J)inum nisegene ; and Jpinne nehstan spa lp& sylfne. Pa 
cpsed he : Ryhte |>u and'sparo'dest : do J)aet, J)onne lyfast ]du. 
Pa cpced he to J>atn HaMende, and polde hine sylfne geriht'pisian : 
And hpylc ys min nehsta ? Pa cpsed se H&lend, hine up be- 
seond'e : Sum man ferde fram Hier'usal'em to Hiericho, and 
becom' on J>a sceadan, J>a hine bereaf'edon, and tintregodon hine, 
and forlet'on hine sam'-cuc'ene. Pa gebyr'ede hyt J)set sum sacerd 
ferde on J>am ylcan pege ; and J)a he J>a3t geseah', he hine for- 
beah'. And ealspa se diacon, J>a he pses pid J)a stope, and J)set 
geseah', he hyne eac forbeah'. Pa ferde sum Samar'itan'isc man 
pid hine : J)a he hine geseah', J)a peard he mid mild'-heort'nysse 
ofer hine astyr'ed. Pa genea'l&hte he, and prad his punda, and 

3. A-rds', arose, d-ris'an, imperf. -rds', -ris'on, p. p. -ris'en, conj. 2 , £-gledp, law-clever ; 
fandode, tried, examined, fandian, imperf. fandode, p. p. fandod, akin to findan, find ; his, 
genitive after fandode, § 315, III. ; cpxd, qnoth, cpedan, imperf. cpxd, cp&don, p. p. cpeden, 
conj. 1, § 197 ; Idrebp, teacher, from Idr, lore ; do, shall do, subj. pres. sing., 1st, from don, 
imperf. dide, p. p. don, irreg., § 213; e-ce (for aye), everlasting; hsebbe, snbj. pres.; ys = is; 
ge-prit'an, imperf. ge-prdt', ge-prit'on, p. p. ge-prit'en, conj. 2; &, law, f. ind., § 100; rMst, 
readest, r sedan, imperf. rsedde, p. p. rwded, rsed, conj. 6, rudest > rMst, irreg. like bintst, § 
192; lufd, imperf. of lufian; of, out of, from, with dative of source ; nehsta, n, m., super- 
lative ofnedh, nighest one, neighbor; pe, ace. of pic; sylf, self, declined like an adjective, 
§ 131 ; ryhte, adv., —rihte; do, imperat. ; ponne, then ; lyfdst, pres. for fut, from lifian, conj. 
6, §§ 222, 413, 4. HMende, Savior, healing one ; polde, would, pillan; ge-riht '-pis-ian, jus- 
tify, conj. 6 ; riht-pls, wise in right, Engl, righteous ; hpylc, which, -wlio = hpd-Uc, Latin 
qua-lis; hine up besebnd'e, looking up at him, a translation of'Latin suspiciens, which some 
copies have for suscipiens ; seonde, p. pr., from seon, imperf. seah, swgon, p. p. ge-sep'en, 
conj., §§ 197, 199 ; ferde>feran, fare, go ; Hier'usal'em, es, m., but here dative undeclined ; 
Hiericho, ace, undeclined ; be-com', came, becum'an; onpd sceadan, among the thieves (those 
who scathe), § 341, II. ; be-redf'edon, bereft, stript, be-redf'ian, imperf. -redf'ede, p. p. -redfed, 
conj. 6 ; tintregodon, tormented, tintreg-ian, imperf. -ode, p. p. -6d, conj. 6 ; for-let'on, left, 
for-lM'an, imperf. -let', -let' on, p. p. -IM'en, conj. 5, for-, Ger. ver-, as in forsake, for-bid, § 
254 ; sdm-cucene (semi-quick), cucene for cucenne, ace. of cucen = cpicen, §§ Z4, 119, c ; ge- 
byr'ede hyt, it was brought about, ge-byr'ian, imperf. -byr'ede, p. p. byr'ed, conj. 6, akin to 
beran, bear, hyt, bad spelling for hit; sacerd, es, m., priest, from Latin sacerdos, akin to 
sacred, sacerdotal; ferde, feran, conj. 6 ; ylcan, same, weak decl., § 133, 3 ; ge-seah', saw, ge- 
seon', imperf. -seah', -swg'on, p. p. -sep'en, conj. 1, § 199 ; hine for-bedh', turned away from 
him, for-bug'an, imperf. -bedh', -bug' on, p. p. -bug' en, conj. 3, Engl, bow ; eal-spd, all so, also ; 
didcon, es, m., deacon, Levite; he, repeated subject, § 2S7; hyne— hine, bad spelling; edc, 
Ger. auch, Engl, eke, also ; pid (with), beside ; pd . . . pd, when . . . then ; peard d-styr'ed, 
imperf. passive d-styr'ian, imperf. -styr'ede, p. p. -styr'ed, stir, conj. 6 ; mild-heortnys, se, 
f. (mild-heartedness), compassion ; gened'l&hte, drew nigh, ge-ned'-lwcan, imperf. -Ixhte, 
p. p. Iwht, conj. 6; prad, bound up, prtdan, wreathe, imperf. prdd, pridon, p. p. priden, 



4 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

on-ageat' ele and pin, and hine on his nyten aset'te, and gelaM'cle 
on his l&ce-hfis, and hine gelac'node, and brohte odrum dsege 
tpegen penegas, and sealde ]pam l&ce, and J)us cpsed : Beg) T m' 
hys ; and spa-hpset'-spa ])&■ mare to ge-dest', J>onne ic cume, ic 
forgyld'e J)e. Hpylc J)£erH Jpreora J)yncd J>e J)a3t sig J)aes rna?g 
J)e on J>a sceadan befeol' ? Pa cpsed he : Se J)e hym mild'- 
heort'nysse on dyde. Pa cpaed se HaMend : Ga, and do ealspa. 



4. The Lord's Day. 



Matthew, xii., 1-13. — Se HaMend for on reste-dseg ofer seceras; 
sodlice his leorning-cnihtas hingrede, and hig ongun'non pluccian 
J)ti ear and etan. Sodlice J)a J)a sundor-halgan J)aet ge-sap'on, hi 
cpaMon to him : Nu. |)ine leorning-cnihtas dod J>a3t him alyf'ed 
nis reste-dagum to donne. And he cpsed to him : Ne raMde ge 
hpaet Dauid dyde J)a hine hingrede, and ]pa J)e mid him patron, 
lift he in-eo'de on Godes hils, and set J)a offring-hlafas J>e natron 
him alyf ede to etanne, ne J>am ]pe mid him patron, bfiton J>am 
sacerdum anum ? Odde ne raklde ge on J>a3re &, J>a3t J>a sacerdas 
on reste-dagum on ]pam temple gepem'ruad J)one reste-dseg, and 

codj. 6, § 205 ; pund, e, f., wound ; on dgedt', poured in, d-gcot'an, imperf. -gcdt', -gut'on, p. p. 
-gut' en, conj. 3, akin to gush, guzzle; nyten, beast, akin to neat; d-set'te, set, dsett'an, conj. 6; 
Iwce-hus, es, n., leech house, hospital, hotel; ge-ldc'node (leeched), doctored, ge-ldc'nian, 
imperf. -lad node;, p. p. Idc'nod; brohte <^brengan, conj. 6, § 209 ; odrum <6der, other, second, 
next, dative of time, § 304; penegds, peneg, es, m., penny, stamped money, akin to p>awn, 
Latin pannus; sealde<Csellan, conj. 6, § 209; l&ce, s, ni., leech; cpxd, quoth, <^cpcdan, conj. 
I? be-gt/m', imperat. be-gi/m'an, imperf. -gpm'de, p. p. -gpm'ed, conj. G; hys, bad spelling for 
his, genitive after bcgi/m, § 315 ; mare, ne'uter ace. with spd-hpM'-spd ; to ge-dest', doest to 
him, ge-dbn', irreg. § 213 ; cume, forgyld'e, pres. for future, § 413 ; pyncd, seemeth, pyncan, 
imperf. puhte, p. p. gepuht', conj. 6, § 211 ; pxt, that, conjunction ; sig for si, may be < com ; 
pass mwg, the kinsman of him ; pe, that, who ; mild-heortnysse, ace, see above ; on dyde, 
did, showed, from don. Gd, go, gdn, irreg., imperf. code, p. p. gdn, § 213; dd<don, § 213; 
col-spd, all so, likewise. 

4. Fdr<ifaran, imperf. for, for on, p.p. far 'en, conj. 4, fare, go, in fare-well ; reste-dseg, cs, 
m., rest-day, dative irreg., § 71; 3ecerds<jecer, acre, Lat. ager, Gr. drypo?, Ger. ocier, field ; 
IcQrning-cnihtds, learning knights, disciples, Ger. knech't, servant, -cniht, es, m. ; hingrede, 
it hungered, impersonal imperf. of hingrian (y>i), conj. 6, governing the ace. of the per- 
sons hungering, § 290, c ; on-gun'non, imperf. of on-ginn'an, conj. 1 ; pluccian, pluck, im- 
perf. pluccode, p. p. pluccbd, from Romanic piluccare, Lat. pilus, hair; ear, cs, n., ear; pd 
pd, when the.; sundor-hdlga, n,m. (sundered holy), Pharisees ; gc-sdp'on<^gc-scdn', -scah', 
-sdp'on, p. p. sep'en,- conj. 1 ; cpxdon<j*,pcdan, § 19T; dod<C.don, irreg., § 213; pwt, what; nis 
= ne-\-is, § 213; to donne, gerund <Cddn; Ne rxd'de ge, read ye not, rwdan, read, imperf. 
rsbd'de, conj. 6, fwdde for rxddon before the subject, § 170 ; pwron, § 213 ; in-eo'de, in yode, 
entered, irreg., from in-gdn', § 213; set<^etan; offring-hldf, es, m., offering-loaves, show- 
bread ; nwron=ne-\-pwron, were not, § 213 ; sacerdum, plur. dat. sacerd, es, m.<Lat. sacerdos, 
priest, akin to sacred, sacerdotal; dnum<C,dn, alone; w, f. indec, law; ge-pem'man, pro- 



THE GOSPELS. 5 

syncl buton leahtre ? Ic secge sodlice eop ]}set jpes is m&rra 
Jponne J)a3t tempi. Gif ge sodlice piston hpset is, Ic pille mild- 
heortnesse and na on-ssegd'nesse, ne genid'rade ge aMVe un'scyl- 
dig'e. Sodlice mannes sunu is eac reste-daeges hlaford. 

9. Pa se HaMend ]oanon for, he com in to hebra gesom'nunge; 
J)a pass J)ger an man se hsefde for-scrunc'ene hand. And hig 
acsodon hine, Jms cpedende : Is hit alyf ed to haManne on reste- 
dagum ? ]pa3t hig prehton hine. 

He sffide him sodlice : Hpylc man is of eop, ]pe hasbbe an sceap, 
and gif Ipset afyld' reste-dagum on pyt, hu ne nimd he J)a3t, and 
hefd hit up-? Pitodlice micle ma man is sceape betera ; pitodlice 
hit is al5 r f'ed on reste-dagum pel to donne. Pa cpaed he to ]pam 
men : Ajpen'e J)ine hand. And he hi a]pen'ede ; and heo pass hal 
gepord'en spa seo oder. 



5. The So wee. 

Matthew, xiii., 4-8. — Sodlice, ut eode se saVlere his saM to 
sapenne : and J)a-J>a he seop, sume hig feollon pid peg, and fuglas 
comon and aston J)a. 

Sodlice sume feollon on st&nihte, J>£er hit nsefde mycle eordan, 
and hrasdlice up sprungon, for-^arn'-JDe hig naefdon ]pgere eordan 

fane, imperf. -pem'de, p. p. -pemm'ed, conj. 6 ; syndrom, § 213 ; leahtre, dative from leahtor, 
es, m., blame, crime ; pes, this man ; m£rra, adj. comp. masc.=mdra (more), greater ; tempi 
— tempel, § 73, 6; piston, irreg. <Cpitan, know, Engl, wit, wist, § 212; mild-heortnes, se, f., 
mercy ; on-ssegd'nes, se, f., sacrifice, akin to say, as that which is vowed, dedicated ; ge- 
nictfrdde, imperf. subj. plur. -de for -don before ge, § 170, ge-nid'rian, imperf. -nid'rdde, p. pi 
nid'rdd, conj. 6, humiliate, condemn, from nider, nether, beneath; un'-scyldige, adj. plur., 
the guiltless, scyldig, Ger. schuldig, akin to shall, owe, § 212 ; hldf-ord, es, m., lord, loaf-mas- 
ter, -ord akin to Ger. wirth, Fries, werda, host, housekeeper; com<Ccuman; ge-som'nung=z 
ge-samlnung, assembly, akin to sam, same ; for-scrinc' an, imperf. -scranc', -scrunc'on, p. p. 
-scrunc'en, shrunken away; hig <^hi, they; to h&lanne, gerund from hselan, imperf. hMde, 
p. p. heeled, heal, akin to hdl, hale, whole; prehton, subj. imperf., from preccan, attack, 
conj. 6, § 209, akin to wreak; s£de<isecgan, imperf. ssegde> ssede, p. p. ssegd, seed, conj. 6, 
§ 209 ; dfyld', falleth, pres., d-feall'an, imperf. -febl', -feoll'on, p. p. -feall'en, conj. 5, § 20S ; pyt, 
es, m., pit, from Lat. puUeus; hu, inter, sign, § 397, b; nimd<niman, take ; hefd, heaveth, 
hebban, § 207 ; pitodlice, verily, so then ; micle ma, more by much, § 302, d; sceape, dat. after 
comp. betera, § 303 ; men, dat. of man, § 84 ; d-pen'e, stretch forth, d-pen'ian, imperf. -pen'ede, 
conj. 6, akin to Lat. Undo; hi, ace. sing. fem. of lie, § 130 ; gc-pord'en, p. p. from gepevrd'an. 

5. For unexplained words, see pp. 1-2.— Sodlice (soothly), truly, lo ! interj. ; pd-pd (then 
when), when; hig— hi, g, dissimilated, § 27; sume hig, some they fell^some of them fell, 
appositive for partitive, § 287, c; pd, them, plur. ace. from se; sodlice, and, but, general 
connective, § 463, S ; stsenihte, ace. sing, st&niht, e, f., stony ground ; pier hit na>fde, where 
it had not, careless for hig nasfdon, sM might be either sing, or plur. ; hrsedlice, quickly, 
akin to Engl, rath, rather; sprungon, sprang, springan, imperf. sprang, sprungon, p. p. 



6 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

d} r pan : sodlice, up asprung'enre sunnan, hig adrup'edon and 
forscrunc'on, for-J>am'-]De hig naefdon pyrtrum : 

Sodlice surae feollon on J>ornas, and J)a J)ornas peoxon and 
forjrys'modon J)a : 

Sume sodlice feollon on gode eordan, and sealdon psestm, sum 
hundfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, sum Jn'ittigfealdne. 



6. Teust in God. 

Matthew, vi., 26-33. — Beheald'ad heofenan fuglas : for|>ani'J)e 
hig ne sapad, ne hig ne ripad, ne hig ne gaderiad on'berne; and 
eoper heofonlica Fseder hig fet. Hu ne synd ge selran Jponne 
hig? Hpylc eoper mseg sodlice gejenc'an past he ge-eac'nige 
ane elne to his anlicnesse ? 

And to hpi synd ge ymb'-hyd'ige be reafe? Besceap'iad 
a3ceres lilian, hu hig peaxad; ne spincad hig, ne hig ne spinnact: 
ic secge eop sodlice, Pa3t furdon Salomon on eallum hys.puldre 
nses oferprig'en spa spa au of J>ysum. 

Sodlice, gif seceres peod, Jpset J)e to dseg ys, and byd to 
morgen on ofen asend', God spa scryt, eala ge gehpaed'es ge- 
leafan, J)am mycle ma he scryt eop. 

Nellen ge eornostlice beon ymb'-hyd'ige, Jms cpedende, Hpaet 
ete pe ? odde hpget drince pe ? odde mid hpam beo pe ofer- 
prig'ene ? Sodlice ealle £as J>ing J>eoda secad : pitodlice, eoper 
Fseder pat ])9et ge ealra J)yssa Jnnga- bejmrf'on. 

Eornostlice secad arrest Godes rice and his riht'pis'nesse, and 
ealle J>as J)ing eop beod ]aa3rt6 ge-eac'node. 

sprungen, conj. 1 ; dppa, n, m. ace, depth; d-sprung'enre, p. p. sing., f., dat. absolute from 
dspring'an, conj.l, the sun having (sprung up) risen, § 304, d; adrup'edon, dried, d-drup'-ian, 
imp. -ede, -edon, p. p. -ed, conj. G ; pyrtrum, es, m.=pyrtruma, see page 1. 

6. for-pam'-pe, for this that, for ; sdpan, sow, imp. scop, seopon, p. p. sdpen, conj. 5 ; ne 
ne, emphatic, § 400 ; ripan, reap, imp. rap, ripon, p. p. ripen, conj. 2 ; bern, es, n., barn, 
<ber-ern, barley house, § 229 : some texts read ber-ern, ace. plur. like the Greek ; fet<fcdcd, 
§ ^94, 36, 5; synd = sind, from com, § 213; selran <sel, §§ 123, 128 ; coper, §§ 130, 312 ; mxg 
gepenc'an, § 176, ge-ede'n-ian, imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, conj. 6, add, eke, -igc, subj., §§ 1S4, 425 ; 
eln, e, f., Lat. ulna, ell ; anlicnes, se, f., likeness, stature ; to hpi, to -what cud, wherefore, 
§ 352, IV., 135; ymb'-kf/d'ig, adj., anxious about, worried ; be-scedp'ian, imp. -Me, p. p. -od, 
behold (scedp>show), conj. 6; lili-e, -an, f., lily; spincan, imp. spanc, spuncon, p. p. spunccn, 
conj. 1, Old Engl, swink, toil ; spinnan, spin, imp. sjmn, spunnon, p. p. spunncn, conj. 1, § 
201 ; ofer-prih'an, imp. -prdh', -prig'on, p. p. -prig'en, conj. 2, § 205, cover over, dress (rig) ; 
peod, es, n., weed; pxt pe, that that, which, § 3S0; dsend', p. p., § 190; scrpt<^scrf/dav, §§ 
192, 36, 5, akin to shroud; gehp&d'e, adj., little; pam micle md, more by much than that, 
§§ 303, 302, d; ete<C.ctad, § 165; pingd, gen., § 31T, b; riht'pU'nes, sc, f., righteousness; ge- 
ede'nian, conj. 6, add, see over. 



THE GOSPELS. 



The Prodigal Son. 



Luke, xv., 11-32.— 11. Sodlice 
sum man haefde tpegen suna. 

12. Pa cpaed se gingra to his 
feeder, Faeder, syle me minne dael 
minre aehte Je me to gebyr'ed. 
Pa daelde he hym hys aehte. 

13. Pa, aefter feapa dagum, 
ealle his J>ing gegad'ero'de - se 
gingra sunn, and ferde praeclice 
on feorlen rice, and foi'spil'de Jar 
his aehta, lybbende on his gaelsan. 

14. Pa he hig haefde ealle 
amyrr'ede, J)a peard mycel hun- 
ger on Jam rice ; and he peard 
paedla. 

15. Pa ferde he and folgode 
anuni burh'-sitt'endum men Jaes 
rices : Ja sende he hine to his 
ttine, Jaet he heolde hys spyn. 

16. Pa gepil'node he his pambe 



gefyll'an of Jam bean'-codd'um 
Je Ja spyn aetoi) ; and him man 
ne sealde. 

17. Pa bejoh'te he hine, and 
cpaed, Eala hu fela yrdlinga on 
mines faeder huse hlaf genoh'ne 
habbad, and ic her on hungre 
forpeord'e ! 

18. Ic aris'e, and ic fare to 
minum fancier, and ic secge him, 

19. Eala faeder, ic syngode on 
heofenas, and befor'an Je, nu ic 
neom pyrde Jaet ic beo Jin sunu 
nemned : do me spa aenne of 
Jinum yrdlingum. 

20. And he aras' Ja, and com 
to his faedey. And Ja gyt, Ja 
he paes feor, his faeder he hyne 
geseah', and peard mid mild'- 
heort'nesse astyr'ed, and agen' 



12. gingra, comparative of geong, young, § 
124 ; Jehte, akin to a#an>Engl. owe, own; ge- 
byr'ed, from ge-byr'ian, imp. ge-byr'ede, p. p. 
ge-byr'ed, conj. 6, be-falleth, akin to bear, is 
borne; dselde, dealt; hyni, hys, bad spelling 
for him, his. 

13. —feapa, few, here undeclined, dat. plur., 
fedpum, fedum, fedm, are the common forms ; 
gegad'erian, imp. gegad' erode, p. p. gegad'erod, 
conj. 6, gather ; prxc-lice, adv., exile-like, 
abroad, akin to wretch; feor-len, adj., far; 
rice, Engl, -ric, Ger. reich; for-spilV -an, spill 
away, destroy, imp. spil'de,^. -p.-spiU'ed, conj. 
6 ; lybbende, bad spelling for libbende, living ; 
gselsan, riotousness, luxury, Ger. geil-heit, 
akin to Engl, gala, gwlsa, n, m. 

14. —highlit, plur. of he, them ; d-myrr'an, 
imp. -myrr'ede, p. p. -myrr'ed, destroy, dissi- 
pate, akin to Engl, mar; peard <peordan; 
hunger, es, m. ; psedla, n, m., pauper, vaga- 
bond, akin to padan, go about > wade, wad- 
dle. 

15. —burh'-sitt'endum, borough-sitting, dat. 
sing, from burh'-sitt'ende, adj. ; wen., dat. sing. 
of man, § S4 ; tune, dat., § 352 (town), in- 
closure ; healdan, imp. heold, hcbldon, p. p. 



healden, conj. 5, heolde, subj. imp., might 
(hold) keep ; hys spyn (y, y for i, i). ' 

16. —pamb, e, I, Engl, womb, belly; bedn'- 
cod, des, m., bean cod, husk ; man, (indefinite) 
one, § 136, 2 ; sealde<sellan. 

17. — bepoh'te, bethought, be-penc'an, imp. 
-poh'te, p. p. -poht', conj. 6, § 209 ; hine, him- 
self, § 131.; fela, many, indecl., Ger. viel, Gr. 
■n-oXvs, akin to full; yrdlingd, gen. plur. par- 
titive, Engl, earthling; hldf>loaf; genoh'ne, 
ace. sing, of ge-nbh', adj., enough ; hungre, 
see over ; forpeorcfan, be away, perish, imp. 
-peard', -purd'on, p. p. -pord'en, conj. 1, Ger. 
werden, O. E. worth, for-, Ger. ver., as in/or- 
sake, § 254. 

IS. —aris'e, pres. for future, § 413. 

19 syng-ian, sin, imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, 

conj. 6, imp. for perf., § 414; neom—.ne-\-eom, 
am not, § 213 ; pyrde, worthy ; do, imperat. 
of don, do, make ; me, ace. 

20. —drds', arts' an ; pa, then ; com, from. 
etiman; and tben yet, when; feor, prep., far 
from, § 336; he, § 288, b; hyne, bad spelling 
for hine; geseah' <^gesebn' ; peard < peordan ; 
d-styr'-ian, imp. -ede, p. p. -ed, conj. 6, stirred ; 
mild'-heort'nes, se, f., mild heart, compassion ; 



8 



ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



hine am, and hine beclyp'te, and 
cyste hine. 

21. Pa cpaed his sunu, Faeder, 
ic syngode on heofen, and be- 
for'an J)e, nu ic ne eom pyrde 
JDset ic J>in sunu beo genem'ned. 

22. Pa cpged se faeder to his 
Jpeopum, Bringad rade Jpone se- 
lestan gegyr'elan, and scry dad 
hine ; and syllad him hring on 
his hand, and gescy' to his fotum ; 

23. And bringad an faet styric, 
and ofslead' ; and nton etan, and 
gepist'full'ian : 

24. forjam' J)es rain sunu paes 
dead, and he ge-ed'cucode ; he 
forpeard', and he ys gemeV. Pa 
ongun'non hig gepist'laec'an. 



25. Sodlice his yldra sunu paes 
on aecere ; and he com : and J)a 
he J)am htise genea/laeh'te, he 
gehyr'de ])one speg and J)aet 
pered. 

26. Pa clypode he aennc J)e6p, 
and acsode hine hpaet J)aet paere. 

27. Pa cpaed he, Pin broder 
com, and |)in faeder ofsloh' an 
faet cealf; forjpani' J>e he hine 
halne onfeng'. 

28. Pa gebealh' he hine, and 
nolde in gan': J>a eode his faeder 
lit, and on^an' hine biddan. 

29. Pa cpaed he, his faeder 
and'spariend'e, Efne, spa fela 
geara ic Ipe ])eopode, and ic 
naefr-e J>in gebod' ne forgym'de, 



dgen'=ongedn', against, towards ; irnan,imp. 
am, urnon, p. p. urnen, metathesis for rin- 
nan, run, conj. 1, § 204 ; be-clypp'an, imp. be- 
clyp'te, p. p. be-clypt', conj. 6, § 189; he-clip, 
embrace ; cyssan, imp. cyste, p. p. cyst, conj. 6. 

21. — See verse 19. 

22. —peop, O. Engl, thew, servant, akin to 
Ger. dienst, dime, 6. Engl, theme; bringan, 
imp. Twang, brungon, p. p. brungen, conj. 1, 
bring ; rade^-rathe, Bring the rathe primrose, 
Milton, Lyciclas, 142, corap. rather, sooner ; 
selestan, superl. of sel, good, akin to Gez\ see- 
lig, O. Engl, seely, Engl, silly; ge-gyr'ela; n, 
m., robe, akin to gear, garb; serf/dan, akin to 
shroud ; hring, es, m., ring, Ger. ring, Lat. 
circus, Gr. nipac*; fbt, Ger. fusz, Lat. pes, Gr. 
71-0U9, declension, § 84. 

23. — fxt, te, adj., fat; styric, es, m., sturk, 
calf, Ger. sterke, akin to steer, Ger. stier, Lat. 
taur-us, Gr. Tc^por, Sansk. sthura-s; of-sledd' 
<Cpf-sleari; uton, subj. of pitan, gO, §§ 176, 
224, s 443, like Lat. camus, Fr. allons, let us 
(go to) eat ; ge-pist'-full'ian, imp. -ode, p. p. 
-6d, conj. 6, pist, existence, victuals, from 
pesan, be, pist'-fullo, fulness of victuals, a 
feast, gepisl'fulVian, to feast, be merry. 

24. —ge-ed'-cuc'-ian, imp. -ode, p. p. od, conj. 
C, ed'-, §§ 15, a, 254, back, again, cuc<cpic, 
quick, alive, Lat. viv-us, Gr. /3io?, Sansk. 
g'iv-a-s; for-peard', see verse IT; ys, bad for 
is ; ge-met'-an, imp. -mett'e, -met'ed, p. p. 
-met', met, found ; on-ginn'an, begin ; gepisV- 



l&e'an, -Iseh'te, -Iseht', conj. 6, see verse 23, lac, 
l&can, akin to -lock, wed-lock, §§ 229, 233, 250. 

25. —yldra, comp. of eald, old, § 124 ; aecere, 
see over ; gened'laeh'te, gencd'lsec'an, come 
near ; speg, akin to sough, and to Ger. schwegel- 
pfeife; pered, company, akin to per, man, 
Goth, vair, Lat. vir, Sansk. vira. 

26. — clyp-ian, imp. -ode, p. p. -od, conj. G, 
O. Engl, clepe, yclept, in heaven yclept Eu- 
phrosyne, Milton, L'Al., 12; acsode > asked, 
metathesis ; p&re, subj., <^pesan, §§ 423, 425. 

27. — of-sledn', imp. -sloh', -slog'on, p. p. 
-slag'en, conj. 4, § 207; hdlne, ace. of M?, 
(w)hole, hale, Ger. 7iez7, Gr. Ka\6?; on-fon', 
imp. -feng', -feng' on, p. p. -fang' en, conj. 5, 55 
208, 216, Gev.fangen, fang, catch, receive. 

2S. — gebealh' hine, swelled himself, was an- 
gry, § 290, d, ge-belg'an, imp. -bealh', -bulg'on, 
p. p. -bulg'en, conj. 1, akin to bulge, belly, 
bellows ; nolde=ne polde<^pillan, § 212 ; gdn, 
imp. eode, p. p. g-au, irreg. go, (yode) went, 
gone, § 213 ; biddan, Ger. bitten, bid, ask. 

29. —and'spariend'e, answering, and'-, § 15, 
a, Lat. ante-,Gr. uvt*'-, in return, § 254, sparian, 
swear, speak emphatically ; cfne, akin to efen, 
even, § 263 ; fela, so many of years, see verse 
17; peopode <^pcopian, see peop, verse 22, gc- 
bod', from beodan, Ger. bieten, bid, order, 
beodan and biddan (see verse 2S) unite in 
Engl. Wrf, akin to bead; for-gf/m'-an, imp. 
.gyin'de, p. p. -gl)m'ed, Goth, gdumjan, Ger. 
gaumen, O. Engl. Scot, yeme, rzoa??!, to see, 



THE GOSPELS. 



9 



and ne sealdest ]Ml me n&fre an 
ticcen, J)aet ic mid minum freon- 
dnm gepist'fullude ; 

30. ac syddan ]pes ]pin sunn 
com, J>e his spede mid mylt'- 
ystrum amyr'de, J)H ofslog'e him 
faet cealf. 



31. Pa cpaed lie, Sunu, lp& eart 
symle mid me, and ealle mine 
])ing synd J)ine : ])e gebyr'ede 
gepist'fuli'ian and gebliss'ian : 
forjmm' ]pes Jin broder pses 
dead, and he ge-ed'cucode ; he 
forpeard', and he ys gemet'. 



8. Love youe Enemies. 
anglo-saxon. 
38. Ge gehyr'don ]}88t ge 



eped'en paas, Eage for eage and 
tod for tod, 

39. Sodlice ic secge eop, Ne 
pinne ge ongen' J)a J)e eop yfel 



Matthew, v., 38-48. 

GOTHIC OF ULPHILAS. 

38. Haus'ided'u]) Jatei kvijpan 



ist, Augo mid augin, jah tunjm 
mid tunj>an. 

39. I]} ik kvijpa izvis ni and'- 
stand'an allis famraa mi'seTjin ; 



8. This extract is prepared to give definite knowledge of the relation between the-Gothic 
of Ulfilas and the Anglo-Saxon, and for introduction to Comparative Grammar, especially to 
etymology and phonology. Each Gothic word is first turned into an Euglish word of the 
same root, so far as may be. These are helped out by other words in italics, so as to form 
a sort of translation to one who knows the meaning of the passage. The words are then 
explained, and laws of change referred to as given in the Grammar. Grimm's law applies 
to almost every word, and is*here referred to once for all, §§ 18, 41. 

care for ; ticcen, es, n., kid, Ger. zicke, kid, Sansk. dsti, § 213 ; />a?s>was, Goth, vas, Ger. 

ziege, goat; frebnd, Ger. freicnd <^freon, to war, § 213, 41, 3, b; augo, A.-S. edge^>eye, 

love; gepist'fullode, see verse 23. • Ger. auge, vowel chauge, §§ IS, 3S, declen- 

30. —ac, but, § 262 ; siddan (since), as soon sion, § 95 ; und, A.-S. 6d, Ger. unt, § 254 ; for, 

as ; specZ>Engl. speed, haste, success, wealth ; Goth, faur, Ger. fiir, § 254 ; ja-h, and, A.-S. 

ge, O. H. Ger. jo-h, Lat. ja-m, ? 2G2 ; tunpu, 
A.-S. #)rf>tooth, Ger. zahn, Lat. dent-is, Gr. 
b-d6vT-o?, Sansk. dant-as, § 37, declension, §§ 
86, S3. 

39. But I quetk fo-you not to-stand-a gainst 
at-all the unseely; but if any-one- who-ewcr 
thee strike by dexter thine chin, wind to-him 
also the other. Ip, but, A.-S. erf-, od-de, O. II. 
G. ed-, Lat. at, § 262 ; ik, A.-S. ?c>I, Ger. ich, 
Lat. ego, Gr. kyw, Sansk. aha'm, § 130 ; kvipa, 
verse 38, inflection, § 165; secge^> say, Ger. 
sagen; izvis, eop > you, § 130; ni, A.-S. ne, 
n-ot, O. H. G. ni, ne, Lat. ne, Gr. i/*i-, Sansk. 
na, § 254; and' -stand' an, and-, A.-S. «wc?-> 
an, in an-swer, Ger. ant-, Lat. ante, Gr. livri, 
Sansk. dnti, § 254, standan, A.-S. standan^> 
stand, Ger. stehen, Lat. sta-re, Gr. 7-c-t>j-m<> 
Sansk. «£/*«, § 216; pinne <^pinnad before 
ge, § 165 ; ongen' for ongedn', Ger. ent-gegcn, 
5 251 ; aZJfc, A.-S. eaZZes, Ger. alles, § 251 ; 



myltystr-e, an, f., harlot, from myltan, melt, 
yield (in virtue), -esfre, §§ 228, 232 ; amyr'de 
—dmyrr'ede, see verse 14 ; ofslog'e, verse 27. 

31. — symle, always, akin to same, Lat. si- 
imul, semper; mid, Ger. mit, Gr. juera, § 254; 
pe gebyr'ede, it became thee, see verse 12 ; 
gepist'full'ian, see verse 23 ; ge-bliss'-ian, imp. 
-ode, p. p, -bd, conj. 6, be blissful, akin to 
bless ; ge-ed'cucode, see verse 24 ; forpeard 1 , 

gemet', verse 24. 

« 

8.-38. Hear-did-ye that-«'7i?c7i queth-en.is, 
Eye/or eye, and tooth for tooth. Hdusi-dediip 
—hpr-don, hdusjan, A.-S. 7i$ra?i>hear, Ger. 
horen, diO>ed>e, p, §§ 18, 38, s>r, § 41, 3, b, 
-dedup, A.-S. -don, did, Ger. -te, weak inflec- 
tion, § 168 ; pat-ei, A.-S. pxt^thut, Ger. das, 
-ei, § 468 ; kvipan, A.S. cpederi>0. E. quethe, 
be-queath, quoth, O. H. G. chedan; § 197; 
ist, A.-S. ?'s>is, Ger. &£, Lat. est, Gr. eff-ri, 



10 



ANGLO-SAXON READEK. 



clod; ac gyf hpa ])e slea on J)in 
spyctre penge, gegear'pa him 
J)set octer. 

40. And J)am ])e pylle on 
dome pid ])e flitan, and niman 
J)ine tunecan, l&t him to ])inne 
pasfels. 

41. And spa-hpa'-spa ])e ge- 
nyt' J)usend stapa, ga mid him 
odro tpa J)tlsend. 

42. Syle ])am ])e ])e bidde, and 
])am ])e set J)e pille borgian ne 
pyrn J)fi him. 

43. Ge gehyr'don ])3et ge- 



ak jabai hvas J)uk stautai bi 
taihsvon ])eina kinnu, vandei 
imma jah J)6 anj)ara. 

40. Jah Jmmma viljandin mi]) 
J)us staua jah paida Jeina niman, 
aflet' imma jah vastja. 

41. Jah jabai hvas Jmk ana- 
nau]p'ai rasta aina, gaggais mi}) 
imma tvos. 

42. Pamma bidjandin Jmk gi- 
bais, jah ])amma viljandin af ])us 
leihvan sis ni us'vand'jais. 

43. Haus'ided'u]) J>atei kvi])an 



pamma, A.-S. ^«m, him, Ger. dem, Gr. tw, 
Sansk. td-smdi, § 104; #a pe, § 104; 7//<rf, 
verse 45 ; un'seljin, un-, § 254, seLs, A.-S. seZ, 
sMig ^>see\y, silly, Ger. sefa'<7, akin to Lat. 
salvus, Gr. 6Ao6?, declension weak, § 10T; ak, 
A.-S. ac, O. H. G. o/i, but, § 262 ; jabai, A.-S. 
gif> if, O. H. G. ibu, § 262 ; hvas, A.-S. ftpa 
>who, Ger. wer, Lat. gwi-s, Sansk. te, § 
135; puk, A.-S. />ec>thee, Ger. dich, Lat. £e, 
Gr. re, Sansk. tvd, § 130 ; stdut-ai, Ger. stos- 
zera, Lat. tund-o, Gr.Tvd-evs, Sansk. tud; sled 
< sledn > slay, Ger. schlagen, Goth, slahan ; 
bi, A.-S. &C>by, Ger. &ei, § 254 ; taihsvon, Lat. 
dexter; spf/dre, right, comp. of spid, strong ; 
peina, A.-S. pin^>thine, Ger. dem, Lat. tows, 
§ 132; kinnu, A.-S. cinne~p> chin, Ger. kinne, 
Lat. #ena, Gr. -yei^-r , declension, § 93 ; penge, 
s, n., wang, cheek, Ger. wange; vandei, vand- 
jan, A.-S. pendan > Avend, Ger. ivenden ; 
imma, A.-S. him > him, Ger. ihm, § 130 ; />« 
anpara, A.-S. />atf &fer>that other, Ger. die 
andere, Gr. tTepor, Sansk. antard, § 126. 

40. And the-one willing with thee a-law-suit 
and tome thine to-him, let off fo-him also 
vest. Jah, verse 38 ; pamma, verse 39 ; tn7- 
jandin, p. pr. viljan, A.-S. _p?7Zan>will, Ger. 
wollen, Lat. wZo, Gr. flovXofxat, Sansk. wir, 
t>aZ, § 212; mip, A.-S. mid, Ger. mit, Gr. pe-™, 
Sansk. mi-thds, § 254 ; />?7f>with, Goth, vipra, 
Ger. wider, § 254 ; pus, see /ra/c, verse 39 ; 
stdua, judge, .judgment, Grimm says from 
stabs, A.-S. sta>f> staff, Ger. sfa&, and so 
staff-bearer ; jah, verse 3S; pdide, A.-S. #<W, 
Ger. 7>/e#, Gr. flair t\, a.borrowed word, akin 
to p£d> weeds, O. II. G. ivdt; tunec-e, -an, 
f., from Lat. tunica; peina, verse 39 ; niman, 
A.-S. niwrt??>nim, Ger. nehmen, take, § 165; 



af-, A.-S. o/->off, of, Ger. ab-; letan, A.-S. 
fc£ta?i>let, Ger. lassen; imma, verse 39 ; Jah, 
verse 38 ; vastja, Lat. vest-is, vest, Gr. eo-tfn?, 
A.-S. verb pm"cm>wear (s>r, § 41) ; picfcls, 
better pefels<pefan, weave. 

41. And if any-one-who-ever thee need rest 
one, go with him two. ana-ndupjdi, ana, 
verse 45, ndupjan, A.-S. «^dan>need, Ger. 
noth; ge-n#t'<Cge-?ii/dan, compel, inflection, 
§§ 170, 192 ; rasta, A.-S. reste>rest, Ger. rast, 
resting-place, mile ; /wsen(f>thousaud, Ger. 
tausend, Goth. pTusundi, § 139 ; stzepe, s, m.> 
step; dina, A.-S. an > one, an, a, Ger. ein, 
Gr. ev-os, Lat. un-us, § 139 ; gaggdis, A.-S. gd 
>go, Ger. pe/ie/i, § 213 ; tvos, A.-S. r_/><z>two, 
Ger. zwei, § 139. 

42. To-the-one bidding thee give, andfrom- 
the-o?ic willing of thee to-taka-a-loan self not 
wend. Bid-jandin, p. pr. bidjan, A.-S. liddan 
>bid (ask), Ger. bitten; gib-dis, A.-S. gifan 
>give, Ger. geben; s?/Z<?>sell ; leihvan, A.-S. 
llhan, Ger. fez7ien>Za)n>loan ; borgian > 
borrow, Ger. borgen, to give on boroicc, se- 
curity < beorgan > bury, secure; s?'s, dative 
of scma, A.-S. sin, Ger. s?c7i, self, § 131 ; «$'- 
vand'jais, Ger. abwenden, us-, A.-S. o?--, Ger. 
«r--, away, vandjan, verse 39; pyrnan, imp. 
pyrnde, p. p. pyrned, conj. 6, warn off, repel, 
deny, akin to parnian, Ger. teamen, warn. 

43. Hear-did-ye that-w/ttcTi queth-en is, &c- 
Fricnd nighest thiue, «?if? 6c-foe rieud thine. 
Haus'ided'up —ist, verse 3S ; fri-jos, A.-S. 
freogan, Ger. freien, love, kiss, woo, Sansk. 
pri, Gr. wpy-or, hence frednd > friend, Ger. 
freinul, p. pr. ; fyfaw, Goth, liiiban, Ger. 
lieben, Lat. Zti&et, Jiftcf, Gr. XiV-Tojuru, Sansk. 
J »Wt ; ;iJ/j-, A.-S. neh-stan, nextan, Ger.iu'ihst, 



THE GOSPELS. 



11 



cped'en paes, Lufa J>inne nextan, 
and hata ])inne feond : 

44. Sodlice ic secge eop, Lufiad 
eopre fynd, and dod pel J>arn J>e 
eop yfel dod, and gebidd'ad [for 
eopre ehteras and] tselendum 
eop; 

45. J)set ge sin eopres Fseder 
beam J)e on heofonum ys, se J>e 
ded J>set hys sunne up aspringd' 
ofer J>a godan and ofer J)a yfelan, 
and he laH rinan ofer J)a riht'- 
pis'an and ofer J>a- un'rihtpisan. 



ist, Frijos nehvundjan J)einana, 
jah fiais fiand Jpeinana : 

44. aJ>J>an ik kvij>a izvis, Fri- 
j6J) fijands izvarans Q>iuJ>jaiJ> 
J>ans vrikandans izvis] vaila tau- 
jaij) Jmim hatjandam izvis, jah 
bidjaij) bi ]pans us'Jniut'andans 
izvis ; 

45. ei vairjaij) sunjus attins 
izvaris J)is in himinam, unte sun- 
non seina ur'rann'eij) ana ubilans 
jah godans, jah rigneij) ana ga- 
raiht'ans jah ana in'vind'ans. 



nearest ; fiais, hate, fijan, A.-S. flan, O. H. G. 
fien> fiand, A.-S. febnd > fiend, Ger. feind, 
p. pr., hating, used as a substantive ; hat-ian, 
imp. -ode, p. p. -od, conj. 6, hate, Goth. hatan, 
Ger. hassen, perhaps akin to Lat. odi. 

44. i>it£- then I queth to -you, be -Friend 
fiends yours, bless those wreaking on-you, 
well do to-them hating you, and bid by those 
out-thrusting you. ap-pan, Lat. ai, but, see 
verse 39 and § 262, -pan, demons, particle, § 
262; piupjdip — izvis, euXoyeiTe rov? Karapw- 
nevovs vfjia?, is omitted in the Latin, and so 
in the Anglo-Saxon ; piupjan, do good, bless 
<^piup, good, not in other tongnes, root piv, 
grow, akin to A.-S. peop, pipe, boy, servant ; 
pans, ace. plur. of demons., §§ 104, 107 ; 
vrikandans, cursing, vrikan, A.-S. precan> 
wreak, Ger. rdchen ; vaila, A.-S. pel > well, 
Ger. xoohl; tdu-jdip, A.-S. tap«m>taw, Ger. 
zauen, make, equip, do, a kindred stem to 
cftm>do, Ger. thun, Gr. 0e, Tt-Qn-Hh Sansk. 
dhd; pdim, dat. plur., A.-S. />«m>them, Ger. 
dem; hatjandam, verse 43 ; biddan, verse 42 ; 
us' print' -andans, p. pr., us-, verse 42, priutan, 
A.-S. prebtan, Ger. ver-driessen, Lat. trudo, 
extrude ; ehtere, s, m., persecutor ; txlendum, 
p. pr., txl-an, imp. -de, p. p. -ed, conj. 6, speak 
evil, akin to Gothic taljan, A.-S. tellari>teU, 
Ger. zcihlen, tale, tally. 

45. 27ia£ yoM-may-worth sons of-Father 
your the-one in heavens, since sun Ms up- 
runneth on evil and good, and 7ie-raineth on 
righteous and on in-wound. Ei, that, if, 
pronominal, probably from relative ja, and 
so akin to Gr. ei', Lat. s-i, § 262 ; vdirp-dip, 
A.-S. peordan^>0. E. worth, be, Ger. iverden; 
sunus, A.-S. sunu> son, Ger. soZm, Gr. u-<6?, 
Sansk. sfc-nus<jxi, bear ; &earn>bairn, Goth. 



6ar«<Goth. hair an, A.-S. fcerara>bear, Ger, 
ge-buhren, Lat. /ero, Gr. ^epw, Sansk. bi- 
bhdr-mi ; attins, father, O. H. G. atto, Ger. 
child-speech ette, Sansk., Gr., Lat. atta, sim- 
ilar words far and wide beyond the Indo- 
European tongues, so as to suggest that 
they are interjectional. The Unguals in this 
use are as common as the labials pa-pa, 
ab-bd, md-md; <M-<M>Engl. dad, is wide- 
spread; pis, genitive of article, verse 39, § 
104 ; in, A.-S. in > in, Ger. ein, Lat. in, Gr. 
hv, Sansk. and, § 254 ; himinam, plur. dat. of 
himins, declined as in § 70, Ger. himmel, and 
in the other Teutonic tongues except A.-S., 
from root him, cover, and so analogous to 
Low Ger., O. Sax., A.-S., heofon> heaven, 
root /«*&> heave ; unte, O. H. G. unza, unto, 
until, since, compare und, verse 38 ; sunnon 
<Csunno, t, § 95, c, A.-S. sunne ]> sun, Ger. 
sonne • sein, A.-S. sin, Ger. sein, his, § 132 ; 
ur'-rann'eip, ur- — tis-, verse 42, rannjan, 
cause to rain, rann-eip = -jip, 3d sing., § 165, 
d, <jinnan, imp. ran, A.-S. rinnan^>nm, Ger. 
rinnen ; d-spring'an, conj. 1 ; ana, A.-S. an, 
on > on, Ger. an, Gr. uvd, Lat. ara*, Sansk. 
and, § 254 ; ubilans, declension, § 107, A.-S. 
7//eton>evil, Ger. ubel; god-, A.-S. £od>good, 
Ger. gut; rigneip <^rignjan, inflect., § 165, «, 
A.-S. r*»cm> rain, Ger. regen, Lat. rigo, Gr. 
/3pex-etv, root vragh, Sansk. ; ga-raiht'-ans, 
declension, § 107, A.-S. riht-pis^> righteous, 
Ger. recht, Lat. rect-us, root rg', Gr. bp4x-eiv, 
Lat. reg-o, Goth, rakjan, A.-S. r£cari^>reach, 
Ger. reichen ; in'-vind'-ans, § 107, in-, see 
over ; vindan, A.-S. pindan > wind, Ger. 
ivinden, twisted, perverted, wrong ; un'-riht- 
pls, adj., unrighteous. 



12 



ANGLO-SAXON EEADEE. 



46. Gyf ge sodlice J>a lufiact 
]pe eop lufiad, hpylce mode hab- 
bad ge : hil ne dod manfulle 
spa ? 

47. And gyf ge J)a3t an dud 
2>set ge eopre gebrod'ra pyl- 
cumiad, hpset do ge mare ? M 
ne dod h&dene spa ? 

48. Eornostlice beod fulfrem'- 
ede, spa eoper heofonlica F seder 
is fulf Vem'ed. 



46. Jabai auk frij6J) ]pans fri- 
jondans izvis ainans, hvo miz- 
dono habai]} ? niu jah ]pai jpiudo 
]?ata samo taujand ? 

47. Jah jabai goleij) J>ans fri- 
jonds izvavans ]oatainei, hve ma- 
nagizo taujij) ? niu jah motarjos 
J)ata samo taujand? 

48. SijaiJ) nu jus fullatojai, sva- 
sve atta izvar sa in himinam ful- 
latojis ist. 



46. If eke you-be-Mend. those oe-friendiug 
you aZ-one, what mode have-you? Do-not 
they also of-the-dutch that same do ? auk, 
A.-S. edc > eke, Ger. audi, § 254 ; frijbp, 
verse 43, inflect., § 165, d; ainans, ace. pi., 
verse 41 ; hvo, verse 39 ; hpylc<^hpd-lic, Ger. 
welch, which, § 135 ; mizd-bnb, gen. pi. of 
mizdb, decline, § 95, A.-S. meord, Gr, /j.taO-6?, 
akin to A.-S. vied, e, f. >meed, Ger. miethe; 
liabdip, inflect, § 170, A.-S. habbad, have, Ger. 
haben, akin to Lat. habeo ; ni-u, A.-S. ne, not, 
verse 39, hu ne, emphatic interrog., §§ 252, 
39T ; pdi, they, § 104 ; phtdb, gen. plur. < 
piuda, declens., § 88, A.-S. pebd>0. Engl, 
thede, people, O. H. G. diota, akin to A.-S. 
peodisc, people, Ger. deutsch>~Dutch ; man- 
ful, adj., sinful, man, sin, akin to msene^> 
mean, Goth, ga-mdins, Ger. ge-mein, common, 
/«Z>full, Goth, fulls, Ger. voll, Gr. Ti-Xeos-, 
Lat. ple-nus, Sansk. pur, § 229 ; samo, A.-S. 
sam<f>same, O. H. G. samo, Lat. &im-ilis, Gr. 
6^-6?, Sansk. sam-as, see sam-, § 254 ; spa, § 
252 ; taujand, 3d plur., inflect., § 165, verse 44. 

47. And if you-greet those friends yours 
that-oi-one, what more do-7/e ? Do-not aZso 
meters that same do ? gbleip, gbljan, greet, 
akin to A.-S. <?«£ > O. Engl, gole, glad, Ger. 



geil, Goth, gditjan, rejoice, and perhaps to 
A.-S. galan> -gale, nigh tin-gale, Ger. gellen, 
yell, cry ; pyl-cumian, imp. -ode, p. p. -0:1, 
conj. 6, Ger. willkommen,welcome<^pil-cinna / 
a wished-for comer, pillan, verse 40, cuman 
>come, Goth, kviman, Ger. kommen, Sansk. 
gd^> gvd^> va, Lat. ve-nio, fta, Gr. e-fin-v, par- 
asitic v and Grimm's law, § 33 ; managizb, 
comp. of manags, much, many, A.-S. maneg 
> many, Ger. manch, comparative endings, 
§ 123, a; mare > more, Goth, mdiza, Ger. 
mehr, Lat. major, Gr. ju^to". Sansk. mdhi- 
jas (§ 123, a) ; motarjos < moto, Ger. mcraf, 
tax, Grimm says akin to mede, verse 45 ; 
h&den > heathen, Goth, hdipnb, Ger. heiden 
<A.-S. 7i£tf> heath, Goth. M?'/)i, Ger. ftezaV, 
dwellers on the heath, compare pagan<^ 
pagauus. 

48. Be now you full-done, so-so Father you. 
the" in heavens full-done is. sijdip, 2d plur., 
pres. subj. of the verb to be, A.-S. sin, 11 
213, 170; nu, A.-S. nu^>no\\, Ger. nu-n, Gr. 
vv, Lat. wtwtc, Sansk. ?m, § 252 ; jus, § 130 ; 
fulla-tbjdi, fulls, verse 46, ibjdi, do, akin to 
tdu-jan, verse 44; swasue, A.-S. spa > so, 
Ger. so, § 252 ; sa, A.-S. se, Sansk. so, Gr. 6, 
article, § 104. 



9. The Lord's Prater in Gothic. 

Matthew, vi., 9-13.— Atta unsar pu in himinam, Ycihndi namb pein. Kvimdi piudinas- 
sus peins. Vairpdi vilja peins, sve in himina jah ana airpdi. Hldif unsarana pana 
sinteinan gif uns himma daga. Jah aflet' uns, patei skulans sijdima, svasve jah veis 
aflet'am pdim skulam unsardim. Jah ni briggdis uns in frdistubnjdi, ak Idusci ims of 
pamma ubilin; unte, peina ist piudangardi jah mahts jah vulpus in divins. A nun. 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 



1. Teacher and Scholar. 
Se leornere seged.: 
Pe cildru biddad |)e, eala lareop, J>set J>ti. t&ce lis sprecan on 
Ledene gereorde rihte, for|)am ungel&rede pe sindon, and ge- 
pemraedlice pe sprecad. 

Se lareop andsperad: 
Hpset pille ge sprecan ? 

Le. Hpset rece pe hpset pe sprecan, btltan hit riht spriec si, 
and behefe, nses idel odde fracod ? 

Lp. Pille ge beon bespungen on leornunge? 

Le. Leofre is us been bespungen for lare, |>senne hit ne cunnan ; 
ac pe piton ])e bilepitne pesan and nellan onbelaklan spingla us, 
btltan |>u beo to-genyded fram us. 

Lp. Ic axie ]3e, hpast spriest ]ptl ? Hpset hsefst J)u peorces ? 

Le. Ic eom munuc, and ic singe selce dseg seofon tida mid ge- 
brodrum, and ic eom bysgod on raedinge and on sange ; ac J>eah- 
hpsedere ic polde betpeonan leornian sprecan on Ledene ge- 
reorde. 

Lp. Hpset cunnon J>as Jine geferan ? 

Le. Sume sind yrdlingas, surae sceaphirdas, sume oxanhirdas, 
sume eac spylce huntan, sume fisceras, sume fngeleras, sume cyp- 
men, sume sceo-pyrhtan, sume sealteras, sume bseceras. 



2. Teacher and Ploughman. 

Lp. Hpset segst J)u, yrdling, hu begaest J>ti peorc ])in ? 

Y. Eala, leof hlaford, J>earle ic deorfe ; ic ga tit on dsegred, 
]>5T en ^ e oxan t ^ felda, and geocie hi to sulh ; nis hit spa stearc 
pinter, J>set ic durre lutian set ham for ege hlafordes mines ; ac 
geocodum oxum, and gefsestnodum sceare and cultre mid Jpasre 
sulh, selce dseg ic sceal erian fulnc secer odde mare. 



14 ' ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

Lp. Hasfst J)H amigne geferan? 

Y. Ic hsebbe sumne cnapan J)ypendne oxan mid gadisene, ]pe 
eac spylce nti. has is for cyle and hreame. 

Lp. Hpset mare dest J>ti. on dasg ? 

Y. Gepislice |>a3nne mare ic do. Ic sceal fyilan binnan oxena 
mid hige, and paeterian hi, and scearn heora beran tit. 

Lp..Hig! hig! Micel gedeorfis hit! 

Y. Gea, leof, micel gedeorf hit is, for|)am ic neom.freo. 



3. Teacher and Shepherd. 

Lp. Hpa3t segst J)il, sceaphirde? Hsefst ])ft zenig gedeorf? 

S. Gea, leof, ic ha3bbe ; on forepeardne morgen ic drife sceap 
mine to heora Isese, and stande ofer hi on haste and on cy]& mid 
hundum, J>y la3S pulfas forspelgen hi, and ic ongean laade hi to 
heora loca, and melee hi tpeopa on daeg, and loca heora ic hebbe 
J)£ert6, and cese and buteran ic do, and ic eom getrype hlaforde 
minum. 



4. Teacher and Oxherd. 



Lp. Eala, oxanhirde, hpaet pyrcst ]pti. ? 

O. Eala, hlaford min, micel ic gedeorfe : jpsenne se yrdling tm- 
scend J>a oxan, ic lakle hi to laase, and ealle niht ic stande ofer hi 
paciende for JDeofum, and eft on aarmergen ic bet&cc hi J>am yrd- 
linge pel gefylde and gepceterode. 

Lp. Is J>es of jpinum geferuni ? 

O. Gea, he is. 



5. Teacher and Hunter. 

Lp. Canst J)U aanig J)ing ? 

H. Anne crceft ic can. 

Lp. Hpilcne? 

II. Hunta ic eom. 

Lp. Hpa3s? 

H. Cyninges. 

Lp. IM bcg&st J)A crrcft Jjinne? 

II. Ic brede me max, and sette hi on stope geha3pre, and ge- 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 15 

tyhte hundas mine, J>3et pildeor hi eht&n, 6d-J)a3t-be hi cuman to 
Lam nettum unforesceapodlice, J>set hi spa beon begrinode, and ic 
ofslea hi on Lam maxum. 

Lp. Ne canst J)tl huntian butan mid nettum ? 

H. Gea, butan nettum huntian ic ma3g. 

Lp. Hu? 

H. Mid spiftum hundum ic betaece pildeor. 

Lp. Hpilce pildeor spidost gefehst ]du ? 

H. Ic gefo heortas, and baras, and ran, and r&gan, and hpilon 
haran. 

Lp. Pasre J)u to da3g on huntnode ? 

H. Ic naes, for|)am sunnan dseg is, ac gystran dssg ic pses on 
huntunge. 

Lp. Hpset gelsehtest Jul? 

H. Tpegen heortas and anne bar. 

Lp. Hu gefenge J>u hi ? 

H. Heortas ic gefeng on nettum, and bar ic ofsloh. 

Lp. Hti pasre J)U dyrstig ofstician bar? 

H. Hundas bedrifon hine to me, and ic jpasr, togeanes stan- 
dende, f&rlice ofsticode hine. 

Lp. Spide Lriste J)u psere J>a. 

H. ~Ne sceal hunta forhtful pesan, forJ>am mislice pildeor pu- 
niad on pudum. 

Lp. Hpget dest |>u be Linre huntunge? 

H. Ic sylle cyninge spa-hpaet-spa ic gefo, forLam ic eom hunta 
his. 

Lp. Hpaat syld he J)e? 

H. He scryt me pel and fet, and hpilum he syld me hors odde 
beah, J>a3t Ly lustlicor crseft minne ic begange. 



6. Teachee and Fisher. 



Lp. Hpilcne crseft canst J)U? 
F. Ic eom fiscere. 

Lp. Hpset begytst J)U of J)inum crsefte ? 
F. Bigleofan, and scrud, and feoh. 
Lp. Hu gefehst J>u fiscas ? 

F. Ic astige min scip, and peorpe max mine on ea, and angel 
ic peorpe and spyrtan, and spa-hpset-spa hi gehreftad, ic genime. 
Lp. Hpa3t gif hit undone fiscas beod? 



16 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

F. Ic peorpe ])a unclaman lit, and genime rue clame to mete. 

Lp. Hp&r cypst ]}ii fiscas Jrine ? 

F. On ceastre. 

Lp. Hpa bygd hi ? 

F. Ceasterpare. Ic ne mseg spa fela gefon spa -fela -spa ic 
mseg gesyllan. 

Lp. Hpilce fiscas gefehst ]pu ? 

F. ^las and hacodas, mynas and jelepfitan, sceotan and lam- 
predan, and spa-bpylce-spa on paetere spimmad. 

Lp. For hpy ne fiscast J)U\ on s& ? 

F. Hpilum ic do, ac seldon, forJ)am micel repet me is to sa3. 

Lp. Hpaet fehst ]du\ on sse ? 

F. Haeringas and leaxas, merespln and styrian, ostran and crab- 
ban, musclan, pinepinclan, s&coccas, fagc, and floe, and lopystran, 
and fela spilces. 

Lp. Pilt ]ptl fon sumne hpaal? 

f. mc. 

Lp. For hpy ? 

F. Forjam plihtlic Jung bit is gefon hpsel. Gebeorhlicre is me 
faran to ea mid scipe minum, Jjsenne faran mid manigum scipum 
on buntunge hranes. 

Lp. For hpy spa? 

F. Forjoam leofre is me gefon fisc J)a3iie ic ina3g ofslean, JpaBiine 
J>e na ]33Bt an me, ac eac spilce mine geferan mid ane siege ho 
ma3g besencan odde gecpylman. 

Lp. And ])eah, manige gefod hpselas, and cetberstad frecnessa, 
and micelne sceat J)anon begitad. 

F. Sod J)t\ segst, ac ic ne gejpristige for modes mines nyte- 
nysse. 



V. Teacher, Fowler, and- Hunter. 

Lp. Hpa3t segst ])U, fugelere ? Hu bespicst J)U fugeliis ? 
s Fug. On fela pisena ic bespice fugelas ; hpilum mid nettum, 
hpilum mid grinum, hpilum mid lime, hpilum mid hpistlunge, 
hpilum mid hafoco, hpilum mid treppan. 

Lp. Ha3fst])uhafoc? 

Fuff. Ic haibbe. 

o 

Lp. Canst ])it temian hi ? 

Fug. Gen, ic can. Hpa3t sceoldon hi me, btltan ic cMc temian 
hi? 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 17 

H. Syle me anne hafoc. 

Fug. Ic sylle lustlice, gif J>u. sylst mo anne spiftne hund. 
Hpilcne hafoc pilt J)H habban, J>one maran, hpaeder J)e J)one laes- 
san? 

H. Syle mo J>oDe maran. 

Lp. Hti afost ])u hafocas J)tne ? 

Fug. Hi fedad hi selfe and me on pintra, and on lencten ic 
l&te hi astpindan to puda, and genime me briddas on hasrfeste, 
and temige hi. 

Lp. And for hpy forl&tst J)U ])a getemedan setpindan fram ])e ? 

Fug. ForJ)am ic nelle fedan hi on sumera, forjmm J>e hi J)earle 
etad. 

Lp. And manige fedad J>a getemedan ofer sumor, ])88t eft hi 
habban gearpe. 

Fug. Gea, spa hi dod, ac ic nelle 6d Joset an deorfan ofer hi, 
forjpam ic can odre, na J>aet anne, ac eac spilce manige, gefon. 



8. Teacher and Merchant. 

Lp. Hpset segst J)u, mangere ? 

M. Ic secge Jpset behefe ic eom ge cyninge, and ealdormannum 
and peligum, and eallum folce. 

Lp. Andhu? 

M. Ic astige min scip mid hlsestum minum, and rope ofer splice 
d&las, and cype mine ])ing, and bycge Jing deorpyrde, J)a on J)is- 
sum lande ne beod acennede, and ic hit togelaMe eop hider mid 
miclum plihte ofer sa3, and hpilum forlidenesse ic J)olie mid lyre 
ealra J>inga minra, uneade epic setberstende. 

Lp. Hpilce J)ing gelaklst J)4 fts ? 

M. Paellas and sidan, deorpyrde gimmas, and gold, selctlde 
reaf, and pyrtgemang, pin, and ele, ylpes ban, and maesling, a?r, 
and tin, spefel, and glses, and J>ylces fela. 

Lp. Pilt J>il syllan jping ])ine her, eal spa |>u hi gebohtest Jj&r ? 

M. Ic nelle. Hpaet J)3enne me fremode gedeorf min? Ac ic 
pille hi cypan her luflicor ]}senne ic gebyege J)£er, J>a3t sum ge- 
streon me ic begite, J>anon ic me afede, and min pif, and minne 
sunu. 



r> 



18 ANGLO-SAXON READER 

9. Teacher and Shoemaker. 

Lp. Pu, sceo-pyrhtn, hpaet pyrcest J>u lis nytpyrdnesse ? 

S. Is pitodlice craeft mm behefe J>earle eop, and neod])earf. 

Lp. Hu? 

S. Ic bycge hyda, and fel, and gearcie hi mid crseft e minum, 
and pyrce of him gescy mislices cynnes ; spiftleras, and sceos, 
leder-hosan, and butericas,'bridel-]Dpangas, and geraedu, and flaxan, 
and higdifatu, spurlederu, and haelftra, pusan, and faetelsas, and 
nan eoper nele oferpintran butan minum craefte. 



10. Teacher and Salter. 

Lp. Eala, sealtere, hpaet us fremad crseft J)in ? 

Sealt. Pearle fremad crseft min eop eallum : nan eoper blisse 
biycd on gereordunge, odde mete, butan craeft min gaestlice him 
bed. 

Lp. Hu? 

Sealt. Hpilc manna peredum Jmrhbrycd mettum butan spaecce 
sealtes ? Hpa gefyld cleofan his, odde hedernn, biltan craefte mi- 
num? Efne, butergeJ)peor aelc and cysgerun losad eop, buton ic 
hyrde aetpese eop, |)e ne furdon pyrtum eoprum, butan me, 
brucad. 



11. Teacher and Baker. 



Lp. Hpaet segst ]du, baecere ? Hpam fremad craeft J)in, odde 
hpaeder butan ]pe pe magon lif adreogan ? 

B. Ge magon pitodlice Jmrh sum faec butan minum craefte lif 
adreogan, ac na lange, ne to pel ; sodlice butan craefte minum aelc 
beod aemtig bid gesepen, and butan hlafe aelc mete to plaettan bid 
gehpyrfed. Ic heortan mannes gestrangie ; ic maegen pent com ; 
and furdon lytlingas nellad forb} r gean me. 



12. Teacher and Cook. 

Lp. Hpaet secgad pe be cocc? hpaeder pe bejmrfon on aani- 
gnm craefte his? 

C. Gif ge me ut-adriuid fram eoprum geferscipe, ge etad pyrta 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 19 

eopre grene, and fl&sc-mettas eopre hreape, and ne furdon fa?t 
brod ge magon btitan craefte rainum habban. 

Lp. Pe ne recad be craefte J>mum, ne he us ne6dj>earf is, for- 
])am pe selfe magon seodan J>a J)ing J>e to seodenne sincl, and 
braklan J>a J)ing ])e to br&denne sind. 

C. Gif ge for J>y me fram-adrifad, J>aet ge Jms don, J)onne beo 
go ealle J>r£elas, and nan eoper ne bid hlaford ; and, J>eah-hpaB- 
dere btitan crasfte minum ge ne etad. 



13. TExVCHER and Sciiolae. 

Lp. Eala, J>u munuc, J>e me to spriest, efne ic ha3bbe afanclod 
])e habban gode geferan, and J>earle neodjearfe ; and ic ahsie J)a. 

Le. Ic hrebbe smidas, isene-smidas, gold-smid, seolfor-smid, ar- 
smid, treop-pyrhtan, and manige odre mislicra crsefta bigengeras. 

Lp. Haefst J>u amigne pisne ge])eahtan ? 

Le. Gepislice ic hasbbe. Hu maBg tire gegaderung btitan ge- 
Jpeahtende been pisod ? 



14. Teachek, Counseloe, Smith, and otheks. 

Lp. Hpaet segst J>u, Pisa ? Hpilc craft ])e is gejmht betpux 
])as furdra pesan? 

G. Ic secge J)e, rne is gejmht Godes ])eopdom betpeoh ])as 
craeftas ealdorscipe healdan, spa spa hit is gened on godspelle, 
Fyrmest secead rice Godes, and rihtpisnesse his, and ]xis l^ing 
ealle beod togeyhte eop. 

Lp. And hpilc J)e is gejmht betpux porold-crseftas healdan eal- 
dordom ? 

G. Eord-tild, for^am se yrdling Us ealle fet. 

Se Smid seged: 
Hpanon J>am yrdlinge sulh-scear odde culter, J>e na gade hsefd, 
btlton of craefte minum ? Hpanon fiscere angel, odde sceo-pyrh- 
tan &], odde seamere naxll? Nis hit of minum gepeorce? 

Se Gejoeahtend andsperad : 
Sod pitodlice segst ])u; ac eallum us leofre is pician mid ])am 
yrdlinge J>aenrie mid ])e ; for^am se yrdling sykt us hlaf and 



20 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

drenc: ]du, hpset sylst jpu lis on smiddan ])inre, butan isene 
fyr-spearcan, and speginga beatendra slecgea, and blapendra 
byliga? 

Se Treop-pyrhta seged : 
Hpilc eoper ne notad craefte mine ; ]3onne Ms, and mislice fatu, 
and scipu eop eallum ic pyrce? 

Se Smid andpyrt : 
Eala treop-pyrhta, for hpy spa spriest ])U, Jponne ne furdon an 
]}yrl butan crsefte minum ])it ne miht don ? 

Se Ge])eahtend seged: 
Eala geferan and gode pyrhtan ! Uton topeorpan hpaBtlieor 
])as geflitu, and si sib and gejjp&rness betpeoh lis, and fremige 
anra gehpyle odrura on craBfte his, and gejDpa^rian symble mid 
])am yrdlinge, J>ser pe bigleofan lis, and fodor horsnm urum hab- 
bad ; and ]jis gej^eaht ic sylle eallum pyrhtum, J)a3t anra gehpyle 
crseft his geornlice begange ; forjmm se J)e crseft his forl&t, he 
byd forl&ten fram J>am craBfte. Spa hpseder l>u si, spa maesse- 
preost, spa munuc, spa ceorl, spa cempa, bega J>§ selfne on J>isum : 
beo ]3a3t ]3U eart, forjmm micel hynd and sceamu hit is men, nelle 
pesan J)a3t J)e he is, and ])set J)e he pesan sceal. 



15. Teacher and Scholar. 

Lp. Eala cild, hu eop licad J>eos sprsec? 

Le. Pel heo licad us, ac Jearle deoplice ]ou spriest, and ofer 
m&de ure ]}U fordtyhd J)a spruce ; ac spree us aefter urum and- 
gite, J>set pe m&gen understandan ])a J)ing J>e |)U spriest. 

Lp. Ic ahsige eop for hpy spa geornlice leornige ge? 

Le. Forjmm pe nellact pesan spa stunte nytenu, J>a nan JVmg 
pitad butan gaers and prater. 

Lp. And hpcet pille ge ? 

Le. Pe pillad pesan pise. 

Lp. In hpilcum pisdome? Pille ge pesan prsetige, odde Jnl- 
sendhipe, on leasungum lytige, on sprsecum gleaplice, hinder- 
geape, pel sprecende and yfele ])encende, sp&sum pordum under- 
J)eodde, facen pidinnan tydrende, spa spa byrgels, mettum ofer- 
gepcorce, pidinnan ful stence ? 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 21 

Le. Pe nellad spa pesan pise, forjam ho nis pis, Je mid dy- 
drunge hine selfne bespicd. 

Lp. Ac hll pille ge ? 

Le. Pe pillad beon bilepite, biltan licetunge, and pise, ])ast pe 
bugen fram yfele, and don god ; git Jeah-hpaedere deoplicor mid 
lis ]du smeagest Jsenne yld lire anfon masge ; ac spree Us aefter 
"drum gepunum naes spa deoplice. 

Lp. Ic do ealspa ge biddad. Pil, cnapa, hpast dydest ])u to 
dasg? 

Le. Manige ])ing ic dyde. On Jisse nihte, Jmja cnyl ic ge- 
hyrde, ic aras of minum bedde, and eode to cyricean, and sang 
uht-sang mid gebrodrum ; aefter J)a pe sungon be eallnm halgum, 
and dasgredlice lofsangas; a3fter Jissum, prim, and seofon seal- 
mas mid letaninm, and capitol-masssan ; siddan underntide, and 
dydon masssan be daege ; aefter Jissum pe sungon middaeg, and 
aston, and druncon, and slepon, and eft pe arison, and sungon 
non, and nil pe sind her astforan J)e, gearpe gelryran hpaet J)U us 
secge. 

Lp. Hpaenne pille ge singan asfen, odde niht-sang ? 

Le. Ponne hit tima bid. 

Lp. Pasre J)U to dasg bespungen ? 

Le. Ic naes, forjam pasrlice ic me heold. 

Lp. And hu J)ine geferan ? 

Le. Hpast me ahsast |>u be Jam? Ic ne dear yppan Je deglu 
"dre. Anra gehpile pat gif he bespungen pass odde na. 

Lp. Hpast itst Ju on dasg? 

Le. Git fiassc-mettum ic bruce, for Jam cild ic eom under gyrde 
drohtniende. 

Lp. Hpast mare itst Ju? 

Le. Pyrta, and asgru, fisc, and cese, buteran, and beana, and 
ealle clasne Jing ic ete mid micelre Jancunge. 

Lp. Spide paxgeorn eart Ju, Jonne Ju ealle Jing itst Je Je to- 
foran gesette sind. 

Le. Ic ne eom spa micel spelgere, Jast ic ealle cyn metta on 
anre gereordunge etan masge. 

Lp. Ac hu ? 

Le. Ic bruce hpilum Jissum mettum, and hpilnm odrum mia 
syfernesse, spa spa dafenad munuce, nass mid oferhropse, forjam 
ic eom nan gluto. 

Lp. And hpast drincst Ju? 

Le. Ealu, gif ic hasbbe, odde paster, gif ic nasbbe ealu. 



22 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

Lp. Ne drincst ])ti ptn ? 

Le. Ic ne eom spa spedig ])set ic m&ge bycgan me pin ; and 
pin nis clrenc cilda, ne dysigra, ac ealdra and pisra. 

Lp. Hpasr sl&pst ])U. ? 

Le. On sl&p-erne mid gebrodrum. 

Lp. Hpa apecd J)e to uht-sange ? 

Le. Hpilnm ic gebyre cnyl, and ic arise; hpilum lareop min 
apecd me stidlice mid gyrde. 

Lp. Eala ge gode cildru, and pynsume leorneras, eop manact 
coper lareop Jset ge hyrsumian godcundum larum, and J>aet ge 
heaidan eop selfe ffinlice on selcere stope. Gad J)eaplice, J>onne 
ge gebyran cyricean bellan, and gad into cyricean, and abtigad 
eadmodlice to halgum pefodum, and standad Jeaplice, and singad 
anmodlice, and gebiddad for eoprnm synnum, and gad lit biltan 
hygeleaste to cltlstre, odde to leornimge. 



ANGLO-SAXON CHEONICLE. 



Brytene igland is ehta hund mila lang, and tpa huud mila brad; 
and her sind on J>am igland fif geJ>eodu, Englisc, Bryttisc, Scot- 
tisc, Pihtisc and Boclseden. iErest patron buend J)ises lancles 
Bryttas ; ])a comon of Armorica, and ges&ton sudanpearde Bry- 
tene arrest. Pa gelamp hit ]}3et Pihtas comon sudan of Sciddian, 
mid langum scipum, na manegum ; and J)a comon arrest on nord 
Ybernian up, and J>a cpaklon J>a Scottas, " Pe piton oder igland 
her be eastan, ])sbv ge magon eardian, gif ge pillad ; and gif hpa 
eop pidstent, pe eop fultumiad." Pa ferdon |>a Pihtas, and ge- 
ferdon J)is land nordanpeard. 

Pa gelamp hit yrnbe geara ryne ]33et Scotta sum dasl gepat of 
Ybernian on Brytene, and J>ses landes sumne dsbl ge-eodon. 

Sixtigum pintrum a^r J)am J>e Crist pa^re acenned, Gaius Iu- 
lius se casere arrest Romana Brytenlancl gesohte ; and Bryttas 
mid gefeohte cnysede, and hi oferspidde. Pa flugon J)a Bryttas 
to ])am pudu-pestenum, and se casere ge-eode pel manige heah 
burh mid miclum gepinne, and eft gepat into Galpalum. 

A.D. 47. Her Claudius oder Romana cyninga Brytenland ge- 
sohte, and ])one m&stan daM Jsbs iglandes on his gepeald onfeng. 
Pa feng Nero to rice sefter Claudie, se ost neahstan forlet Brytene 
igland for his uncafscipe. 

A.D. 167. Her Eleutherius on Rome onfeng bisceopdome. To 
Jxim Lucius Brytene cyning sende stafas, and bsed fulpihtes ; and 
he him sona sende ; and J)& Bryttas punodon on rihtum geleafan 
6ct Dioclitianes rice. 

A.D. 189. Severus ferde mid here on Brytene, and mid ge- 
feohte geeode ])a3S iglandes micelne daM; and ]pa he hine for- 
gyrde mid dice and mid eordpealle fram sse to sa?. He ricsode 
seofont}'ne gear, and J)a geendode on Eoferpic. 



.24 ANGLO-SAXON EEADER. 

A.D. 381. Her Gotan tobr&con Romeburh, and n&fre siddan 
Romtine ne ricsodon on Brytene. Hi ricsodon on Brytene feoper 
hund pintra, and hund-seofontig pintra siddan Gaius Itllius J)aet 
land arrest gesohte. 

A.D. 443. Her sendon Brytpalas ofer see to Rome, and heom 
fultumes bffidon pid Pihtas ; ac hi J)a3r nsefdou nanne, forJ>am J)e 
Romane fyrdodon pid iEtlan Huna cyninge. And ]xi sendon hi 
to Anglum, and Angelcynnes sedelingas J>aes ilcan b&don. 

A.D. 449. Her Hengest and Horsa fram Pyrtgeorne geladode, 
Brytta cyninge, gesohton Brytene Bryttum to fultume. Hi co- 
mon mid J)rim langurn scipum. Se eyning geaf heom land on 
sudan-eastan J)issum lande, pid J>am ]oe hi sceoldon feohtan pid 
Pyhtas. Hi \rX fuhton pid Pyhtas, and sige haefdon spa-hp&r-spa 
hi comon. Hi J)a sendon to Angle, and heton sendan heom mare 
fultum ; and J>a- comon ])a men of Jrira m&gdum Germanie, — of 
Eald-Seaxum, of Anglum, of Iotum. 

Of Iotum comon Cantpare, and Pihtpare, and J>set cyn on Pest- 
Seaxjim J)e man nu git net Iotena cyn. Of Eald-Seaxum comon 
East-Seaxe, Sud-Seaxe, and Pest-Seaxe. Of Angle, se a siddan 
stod peste betpix Iotum and Seaxum, comon East-Angle, Middel- 
Angle, Mearce, and ealle Nordhymbre. 

Heora heretogan patron tpegen gebrodru Hengest and Horsa, 
Pihtgilses suna ; Pihtgils paas Pitting, Pitta Pecting, Pecta Po- 
dening: fram J).am Podne apoc eal tire cynecyn, and Sudanhym- 
bra eac. 

A.D. 455. Her Hengest and Horsa fuhton pid Pyrtgeorne J>am 
cyninge. Horsan man J>a3r ofsloh ; and sefter J)am Hengest feng 
to rice, and iEsc his sunu. iEfter ]pam Hengest and iEsc fuhton 
pid Pealas, and genamon unarimedlicu herereaf ; and ]xi Pealas 
ilugon J>a Engle spa fyr. 

A.D. 488. Her JEsc feng to rice, and paas feoper and tpentig 
pintra Cantpara eyning. 

A.D. 495. Her comon tpegen ealdormen on Brytene, Cerdic 
and Cynric his sunu, mid fif scipum, and on J>am ilcan drcge 
fuhton pid Pealas. 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 25 

A.D. 519. Her Cerdic and Cynric Pest-Seaxena rice onfengon, 
and siddan ricsodon Pest-Seaxena cynebearn of J>am daege. 
iEfter ]Dam hi gefuhton pid Bryttas, and genanion Pihte igland. 

A.D. 534. Her Cerdic fordferde, and Cynric his sunu feng to 
rice, and ricsode ford six and tpentig pintra. 

A.D. 538. Her sunne aJ>ystrode feopert}^ne dagum ser calende 
Martii fram airmorgene od undern. 

A.D. 540. Her sunne ajrystrode on tpelftan calendes Xulii, 
and steorran hi ceteopdon fulneah healfe tid ofer undern. 

A.D. 560. Her Ceaplin rice onfeng on Pest-Seaxum. 

A.D. 565. Her Columba msesse-preost com to Pyhtum, and hi 
gecyrde to Cristes geleafan. Hi sind paerteras be nordum niorum, 
and heora cyning him gesealde Jset igland J>e man li nemned. 
Pair se Columba getimbrode mynster. Pa stope habbad nu git 
his yrfe-peardas. Sud-Pyhtas patron micle ser gefullode; heom 
bodode falpiht ISTinna bisceop, se pass on- Rome gela^red, ]3aas 
cyrice is ret Hpiterne. 

A.D. 596. Her Gregorius papa sende to Brytene Augustinum 
mid pel manegum munucum, Je Godes pord Engla |>e6de godspel- 
lodon. 

A.D. 601. Her sende Gregorius pel manige godcunde lareopas 
Augustine to fultume, and betpeonum ])am pa3s Paulinus. Pau- 
linus bisceop gehpyrfde to Criste Eadpine ISTordhyinbra cyning. 

A.D. 604. Her East-Seaxe onfengon geleafan and fulpihtes basd 
under Mellite bisceope, and S&brihte cyninge, JDone iEdelberht 
Cantpara cyning gesette Tpebr to cyninge. 

A.D. 606. Her fordferde Gregorius papa, and her iEdelfrid 
laxlde his ferde to Legaceastre, and Joser ofsloh unrim Palena; 
and spa peard gefylled Augustines pitegung J>e he cpsed, Gif 
Pealas nellad sibbe pid us, hi sculon set Seaxena handa forpurdan. 
Par man sloh eac tpa hund preosta, J)a comon ]_)ider ]pset hi sceol- 
don gebiddan for Palena here. 



26 ANGLO-SAXON EEADEK. 

A.D. 611. Her Cynegils feng to rice on Pest-Seaxum, and 
heold an and J>rittig pintra, and lie Merest Pest-Seaxena cyninga 
paes gefullod. Byrinus bodode arrest Pest-Seaxum fulpiht. He 
com Jrider be Honories pordum J)aes papan, and be J>2er paes 
bisceop 6d bis lifes ende. 

A.D. 635. Her Cynegils paes gefullod from Byrine in Dorce- 
ceastre. 

A.D. 642. Her Cenpealb, Cynegilses sunn, feng to Pest-Seaxena 
rice, and heold an and J)i*ittig pintra. 

A.D. 645. Her Cenpealb cyning pass adrifen of his rice fram 
Pendan cyninge, forJ>am he bis speostor forlet; and be pass on 
East-Anglum J)reo gear on praece. 

A.D. 646. Her Cenpealb paes gefullod. 

A.D. 658. Her Cenpealb gefeabt pid Pealas, and hi geflymde 
dd Peclridan. 

A.D. 664. Her sunne aJ)ystrode on J>am forman Primilces, 
and com micel mancpealm on Brytene igland, and on ]pam cpealme 
fordferde Tuda bisceop ; and Earcenbriht Cantpara cyning ford- 
ferde, and Colnian mid bis geferum for to his cy dde; and se 
arcebisceop Deusdedit fordferde. 

A.D. 672. Her fordferde Cenpealb, and Seaxburh bis cpen 
ricsode an gear asfter him. 

A.D. 674. Her feng JEscpine to rice on Pest-Seaxum. He paes 
Cenfusing; Cenfus Cenferding ; Cenferd CMgilsing ; Cudgils 
Ceolpulfing ; Ceolpulf Cynricing. 

A.D. 676. JSscpine fordferde and Centpine feng to rice, se paes 
Cynegilsing. He geflymde Brytpealas dd sao and ricsode nigon 
gear. 

A.D. 678. Her actypcle se steorra ])e man clypad cometan, and 
scan J)l*i mondas aelce morgene spilce sunncbeam. 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 27 

A.D. 685. Her Ceadpalla ongan sefter rice pinnan. Se Cead- 
palla pass Cenbryhting; Cenbryht Ceadding; Ceadda Cuding; 
Cuda Ceaplining ; Ceaplin Cyuricing. Mill pses Ceadpallan bro- 
der. 'Py ilcan geare peard on Brytene blodig ren, and nieolc 
and butere purdon gepended to blode. 

A.D. 686. Her Mtil and Ceadpalla Cent and Piht forhergodon. 

A.D. 687. Her Mill peard on Cent forba3rned, and ]ry geare 
Ceadpalla eft forhergode Cent. 

A.D. 688. Her for Ceadpalla to Rome, and fulpiht onfeng set 
Sergie ]para papan, and se papa hine bet Petrus, and he siddan 
ymbe seofon niht fordferde under Cristes cladum, and J>y ilcan 
geare Ine feng to Pest-Seaxena rice. 

A.D. 693. Cantpare gejringodon pid Ine, and him gesealdon 
J)rittig Jmsend sceatta to cynebote, forjmm J>e hi Mul his broder 
forbsarndon. Ine getimbrode J)3et mynster set Glaastingabyrig, 
and he ricsode seofon and J)i*ittig pintra, and siddan he ferde to 
Rome, and ]333i* punode 6d his ende-daeg. 

A.D. '726. Her iEdelheard feng to Pest-Seaxena rice, Ines 
ma»g ; and heold fe6perty r ne gear. 

A.D. 729. Her cometa se steorra hine ssty^pde, and se halga 
Ecgbyrht fordferde. 

A.D. 733. Her sunne aLystrode, and peard eall ])£ere sunnan 
trendel spilce speart scild ; and Acca pges adrifen of bisceopdom. 

A.D. 734. Her pass se mona spilce he pasrc mid blode begoten, 
and fordferde Tatpine arcebisceop, and eac Beda. 

A.D. 740. Her fordferde JEdelheard cyning, and feng Cudred 
his maag to Pest-Seaxena rice, and heold sixtyne pintra, and 
heardlice he gepan pid iEdelbald, Mearcena cyning, and pid 
Pealas. 

A.D. 744. Her steorran foron spide scotiende, and Pilfrid se 
geonga, se pses bisceop on Eoforpic, fordferde. 



28 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

A.D. 754. Cudred fordferde, and Sigebriht Lis maeg feng to 
Pest-Seaxena rice, and heold an gear ; and Cynepulf and Pest- 
Seaxena pitan benamon Sigebriht his maeg his rices for un- 
rihtnm daedum. And se Cynepulf oft mid miclum gefeohtum 
feaht pid Brytpealas. 

And ymb an and J>rittig pintra J)aes J>e he rice haefde, lie polde 
adraefan lit anne aedeling, se paes Cyneheard haten, and paes Sige- 
brihtes broder. Pa geahsode he J>one cyning lytle perode on 
pif-c} r dcle on Merantune, and Line Jaer berad, and J>one bur titan 
beeodon, aer hine ]pa men onfundon, J)e mid Jmm cyninge patron. 
Pa ongeat se cyning J)aet, and he on J>a duru eode, and ]pa unhean- 
lice hine perode, 6& he on J)one sedeling locode; and ]pa utraesde 
on hine, and bine miclum gepundode. And hi ealle on J)one cy- 
ning feohtende patron od J)aet hi hine ofslaegenne haefdon. 

Pa on ]paes pifes gebaerum onfundon J)aes cyninges ]pegnas J)a 
unstilnesse, and ]}ider union, spa-bpilc-spa Jponne gearo peard 
hradost. And heora se sedeling aeghpilcum feorh and feoh bead ; 
and heora naenig jpicgan nolde, ac hi simle feohtende patron, 6d hi 
ealle laegon butan anum Brytiscum gisle, and he spide gepundod 
paas. 

Pa on morgene gehyrdon |>aet J)aes cyninges J>egnas ]pe him 
beaeftan paeron, ]paet se cyning ofslaegen paes, J)a ridon hi J>ider, 
and his ealdorman Osric and Pigferd his J>egri ; and J)one aedeling 
on J)aere byrig metton. And bead he heom heora agenne d£m 
feos and landes, gif hi him J>aes rices udon ; and heom cy"dde, ]paet 
heora maegas him mid paeron, J>a J)e him fram noldon. And J)a 
cpaedon hi, Jaet heom naenig maeg leofra naere J)onne heora hla- 
ford, and hi naefre his banan folgian noldon. 

And hi J>a ymb J)a geatu feohtende paeron, 6d J}aet hi ]}aer inne 
fulgon, and J)one aedeling ofslogon, and J)a men J)e mid him pae- 
ron, ealle butan anum. 

Se Cynepulf ricsode an and J>rittig pintra, and his lie liged on 
Pintanceastre, and Jaes aedelinges on Axanminstre. 

A.D. 757. Her Eadberht Nordhyrnbra cyning feng to scaere. 

A.D. 761. Her paes se micela pinter. 

A.D. 773. Her 6d) r pde read Cristes mael on heofenum aefter 
sunnan setlgange, and pundorlice naedran paeron gesepene on 
Sud-Seaxena lande. 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 29 

A.D. 784. Her onfeng Beorhtric Pest-Seaxena rice, and lie 
ricsode sixtyne gear : and on his dagum comon arrest scipu 
Nordmanna of Heredalande. 

A.D. 785. Her pass geflitfullic synod. 

A.D. 793. Her patron rede forebecna cnmene, — ]?ast patron or- 
mete ])odenas and ligrasscas, and jyrene dracan patron gesepene 
on Jam lyfte fleogende. Pam tacnum sona fyligde micel hunger, 
and earralice hasdenra manna hergung adiligode Godes cyrican in 
Lindisfarena-ea Jmrh reaflac and mansliht. 

A.D. 800. Her pass se mona aj>ystr6d on jsasre odre tide on 
nihte on J)one seofonteodan calendes Februaries ; and Beorhtric 
cyning fordferde, and Ecgbryht feng to Pest-Seaxena rice. 

Hine hasfde asr Offa Mearcena cyning and Beorhtric Pest- 
Seaxena cyning lit aflymed ]prt gear of Angelcynnes lande on 
Francland, asr he cyning pasre ; and for J>y fultnmode Beorhtric 
Offan, J>y J)e he hasfde his dohtor him to cpene. 

A.D. 823. Her Ecgbryht and Beornpulf Mearcena cyning 
fuhton on Ellendilne, and Ecgbriht sige nam. Pa sende he 
iEdelpuJf his sunu of J) sere fyrde and Ealhstan his bisceop and 
Pulfheard his ealdorman to Cent micle perode, and hi Baldred 
Js-one cyning nord' ofer Temese adrifon ; and Cantpare heom to 
cyrdon, and SMrige, and Sild-Seaxe, and East-Seaxe ; and J>y il- 
can geare East-Engla cyning and seo ])eod gesohton Ecgbriht cy- 
ning heom to fride and to mundboran for Mearcena ege. 

A.D. 827. Her geeode Ecgbriht cyning Mearcena rice, and eal 
]s-ast be stldan Humbre pass; and he pass se eahtoda cyning ]pe 
Brytenpealda pass. JErest pass iElle J)e Jus micel rice hasfde; 
se asftera pass Ceaplin, Pest-Seaxena cyning ; se ])ridda pass ^Edel- 
briht, Cantpara cyning ; se feorda pass Rasdpald, East-Engla cy- 
ning; se fifta pass Eadpine, IsTordanhymbra cyning; sixta pass 
Ospald, ]>e asfter him ricsode ; seofoota pass Ospio, Ospaldes 
broder; eahtoda pass Ecgbriht. 

A.D. 837. Her Ecgbriht cyning fordferde, and feng iEclelpulf 
Ecgbrihting to Pest-Seaxena rice. On his dagum comon J>a 
Deniscan on Brytene. And se cyning and his ealdormen mid 



30 ANGLO-SAXON KEADER. 

Dorsffitum and mid Somers&turn gefuhton pid h&denne here 
geond stopa; and J>£er peard manig man ofslasgen on gehpsedere 
hand. 

A.D. 853. Her sende iEdelpulf cyning iElfred his sunu to 
Rome. Pa pa3s domne Leo papa on Rome, and he hine to cy- 
ninge gehalgode, and hine him to bisceop-suna genam. 

A.D. 855. Her gebocode .ZEdelpulf cyning teodan d&l his 
landes ofer eal his rice, Gode to lofe and him selfum to ecere 
haMe ; and ]yy ilcan geare ferde to Rome, and J&r pass tpelf- 
monad puniende; and J>a he hampeard for: and him J>a Carl, 
Francena cyning, his debtor geaf him to cpene. Seo pa?s gehaten 
Ieojpete. iEfter J>am he gesund ham com, and ymb tpa gear J)a?s 
J)e he of Francum com, he gefor. He ricsode nigonteode healf 
gear. Pa feng iEdelbald his sunu to Pest-Seaxena rice, and ric- 
sode fif gear. 

A.D. 860. Her iEdelbald fordferde, and feng iEdelbriht to 
eallum J>am rice, his brodor ; and he hit heold on godre gej)pa9r- 
nesse fif gear. 

A.D. 88G. Her feng iEdered iEdelbrihtes broder to Pest- 
Seaxena rice, and ]yy ilcan geare com micel harden here on Angel- 
cynnes land, and ]3ast land eal geeodon, and fordidon ealle J>a 
mynstre J)a hi to comon. And gefeaht JEdered and Alfred his 
broder pid ]pone here geond stopa, and ])&r pses micel poelsliht on 
gehpasdre hand. 

A.D. 872. Her gefor ^Edered cyning. Pa feng Alfred JE&el- 
pulfing his brodor to Pest-Seaxena rice ; and J)a3S ymb anne mo- 
nad gefeaht iElfrecl cyning. pid ealne ])one h&denne here lytic 
perode est Piltune, and hine lange on da?g geflymde; and J)a 
Deniscan ahton prelstope gepeald.- And ]3a3s geares purdon nigon 
folc-gefeoht gefohten pid J)one here on J>y cynerice be sudan Te- 
mese, bvltan J>am J)e heom Alfred ])a3S cyninges broder, and anlf- 
pige enldormen, and cyninges pegnas oft rada onridon, J>e man 
na ne rimde. 

A.D. 878. Her hine bestasl se here on midne pinter ofer tpelftan 
niht to Cippanhamme, and geridon Pest-Seaxena land, and ]}xv 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. gl 

gesaHon, and micel Jses folces ofer saa adraefdon ; and Jses 6dres 
])one maastan dael hi geridon and heom gecyrdon btltan Jain cy- 
ninge JElfrede. He lytic perode uneadelice sefter pudum for, and 
on morfsestenum. And Jses iloan pintres pses se gudfana genu- 
5 men Je hi Hrsefn heton. 

And Jses on Eastran porhte Alfred cyning lytic perode ge- 
peorc set ^Edelinga ige, and of Jam gepeorce pass pinnende pid 
Jone here. Pa on Jaere seofodan pucan ofer Eastran he gerad to 
Ecgbrihtes stane be eastan Sealpuda, and him comon Jaar ongean 

lOSumorsaete ealle and Pilsaete and Hamtmiscir, se deal Je hire be- 
ll eon an sa? pses ; and his gefsegene patron. 

And he for ymb ane niht of Jam picum to Xglea, and Jses ymb 
ane niht to Edandtlne, and Jaer gefeaht pid ealne Jone here, and 
hine geflymde, and him sefter rad 6& Jset gepeorc, and Jaer sset 

15feopertyne niht; and Ja sealde se here him gislas and micle adas, 
Jset hi of his cynerice poldon ; and him eac geheton Jset heora 
cyning fulpihte onfon polde. 

And hi Jaet gelaeston ; and Jses ymb Jri pucan com se cyning 
Gudrum Jritiga sum Jara manna Je on Jam here peordoste pae- 

20ron, set Aire, Jset is pid iEdelinga ige. And his iElfred cyning 
onfeng Jaer set fulpihte, and his crismlysing pses set Pedmor; 
and he pses tpelf niht mid Jam cyninge, and he hine miclum and 
his geferan mid feo peordode. 

A.D. 885. Her fordferde se goda papa Marinus, se gefreode 
25 Angelcynnes scole be iElfredes bene, Pest-Seaxena cyninges, and 
he sende him micle gifa, and Jaere rode dael Je Crist on Jropode, 
and Jy ilcan geare se here broec frid pid ^Elfred cyning. 

A.D. 897. Pa het Alfred cyning timbrian lange scipu ongean 
Jas sescas, Ja paeron fulneah tpa spa lange spa Ja odre ; same 

30 hsefdon sixtig ara, surae ma ; Ja paeron aegder ge spiftran ge un- 
pealtran, ge eac heahran Jonne Ja odre. Natron hi nador ne on 
Frysisc gesceapene ne on Denisc, butan spa him selfum Juhte 
Jset hi nytpeordoste beon mihton. Py ilcan sumera forpeard na 
lses Jonne tpentig scipa mid mannum mid ealle be Jam sild- 

35 riman. 

A.D. 901. Her gefor iElfred iEdulfing six nihtum aer ealra ha- 
ligra, msessan. He pses cyning ofer eal Angelcyn btltan Jam 
daele Je under Dena anpealde pass. And Ja feng Eadpeard his 



32 ANGLO-SAXON EEADER. 

sunu to J>am rice. On his dagnm-brsec se here J>one frid, and for- 
sapon selc riht J)e Eadpeard cyning and his pitan heom budon ; 
and se cyning heom pid feaht, and hi geflymde, and heora fela J>u- 
senda ofsloh ; and he geporhte, and getiinbrode, and genipode 
5 fela burga J)e hi haefdon a^r tobrocen. 

A.D. 925. Her Eadpeard cyning fordferde, and iElfpeard his 
sunu spide hrade Jses, and heora lie licgad on Pintanceastre. 
And iEdelstan pass of Mearcum gecoren to cyninge, and he feng 
to Nordanhymbra rice, and ealle J)a cyningas Je on Jrisum ig- 

lOlande patron he gepylde. He ricsode feopertyne gear and tyn 
pucan, and fordferde on Gleapeceastre. Pa Eadmund his broder 
feng to rice, and he haefde rice seofode healf gear, and Liofa hine 
ofstang aet Puclancyrcan. Pa aefter him feng Eadred aedeling his 
broder to rice. Eadred ricsode teode healf gear, and J>a feng 

15 Eadpig to Pest-Seaxena rice, Eadmundes sunu cyninges. 

A.D. 959. Her fordferde Eadpig cyning, and Eadgar his broder 
feng to rice ; and he genam ^Elf Jpryde him to cpene. Heo pees 
Ordgares dohtor ealdormannes. 

A.D. 975. Her geendode eordan dreamas 
20 Eadgar Engla cyning, — ceas him oder leoht. 

And her Eadpeard, Eadgares sunu, feng to rice, and on haerfeste 
aeteopde cometa se steorra, and com J>a 6n J>am seftran geare 
spide micel hunger. And J>a (A.D. 978) peard Eadpeard cyning 
ofslaegen on aefentide set Corfes-geate. ~Ne peard Angelcynne 
25 nan pyrse daad gedon Jponne ]}eos paes. iEdelred aedeling Ead- 
peardes broder feng to Jam rice. 

A.D. 991. Her man geraVlde Jaet man geald aerest gafol Denis- 
enra mannum for Jam micelan brogan Je hi porhton be Jam sa> 
riman; Jaet pass arrest tyn Jusend punda. Pone raed gerasddo 
30 arrest Sigeric arcebisceop. 

A.D. 994. Her com Anlaf and Spegen mid feoper and hund- 
nigontigum scipum ; and hi porhton Jaet maaste yfel Je aafre 
aanig here clon mihte on baernete and hergunge, and on manslih- 
tum, aagder be J)am saariman on East-Seaxum, and on Centlande, 
35 and on Sud-Seaxum, and on Hamtunscire. Pa peard hit spa mi- 
cel ege fram Jam here, Ja3t man ne mihte gejencan and ne asmca- 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 33 

gan M man hi of earde adrifan sceolde, odde J)isne eard pid hi 
gehealdan. iEt nyhstan nses nan heafodnian ]}a3t fyrde gaderian 
polde ; ac £elc fleah spa he nicest mihte, ne furdon nan scir nolde 
odre gel&stan. Ponne nam man frid and grid pid hi, and na J)e 
5 lses for eallum J>issum gride and gafole, hi ferdon ffighpider floc- 
maMum, and gehergodon tire earme folc, and hirypton and slogon. 
Ealle J>as ungesaMda us gelumpon Jmrh unraMas. iEdelred pende 
ofer J>a sa3 to Ricarde, his cpene breder. 

A.D. 1014. Her Spegen geendode his dagas, and se flota J>a eal 

lOgecuron Cnut to cyninge. Pa com iEdelred cyning ham to his 

agenre J)eode, and he glaedlice from him eallum onfangen pres. 

Pa (A.D. 1016) gelamp hit ]?set se cyning iEdelred fordferde, and 

ealle J)a pitan J)e on Lundene pasron, and seo burhparu gecuron 

Eadmund iEdelreding to cyninge. 

15 And Eadmund and Cnut comon togsedre a3t Olanige, and heora 

freondscipe Jan* gefsestnodon and purdon pedbrodru. And J>a 

feng Eadmund cyning to Pestsexan and Cnut to J>am nord-daYie. 

Pa fordferde Eadmund cyning, and pses byrged mid his ealdan 

fancier Eadgare* on Glaastingabyrig ; and Cnut feng to eal Angel- 

20cynnes rice. 

A.D. 1028. Her for Cnut cyning to ISTordpegum of Englalande 
mid fiftigum scipum Engliscra J>egena, and adraf Olaf cyning of 
J)am lande, and geahnode him eal J>set land. And (A.D. 1031) 
Scotta cyning him to beah, Maelcolm, and peard his man. 

25 A.D. 1035. Her fordferde Cnut cyning a?t Sceaftesbyrig, and 
he is bebyrged on Pintanceastre. And Harold saMe Jpset he 
Cnutes sunu p&re, and man ceas Harold ofer eal to cyninge. He 
fordferde on Oxnaforde, and man sencle sefter Hardacnut, and he 
pass cyning ofer eal Englaland tpa gear butan tyne nihtum, and 

30 &r J>am ]pe he bebyrged p&re, eal folc geceas J)a Eadpeard JE&el-. 
reding to cyninge. 

A.D. 1052. Her alede Eadpeard cyning J^aet heregyld J)a3t 

JEdelred cyning skr astealde ; J^aet pass on J)am nigon and J)ritti- 

godan geare Jdsbs ]3e he hit ongunnen haefde. Past gyld gedrehte 

35 ealle Engla Jpeode on spa langum fyrste spa hit bufan apriten is. 

Pset pses a3fre setforan odrum gyldum J)e man myslice geald, and 



men mid manigfealdlice drehte. 



C 



34 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

A.D. 1066. Her com Pillelm eorl of Normandige into Pefena- 
saa, and Harold cyning gaderode J>a micelne here, and com him 
togeanes ; and Pillelm him com ongean on unpaar &y his folc ge- 
fylced p&re. Ac se cyning J)eah him spide heardlice pid feaht 
5 mid J)am mannum J)e him gel&stan poldon, and Jpar peard micel 
pa3l geslaagen on zegdre healfe. Pair peard ofslsegen Harold cy- 
ning, and J>a Frenciscan ahton psslstope gepeald. Pa Pillelm cy- 
ning ahte ffigde'r ge Englaland ge Normandige. iEfter Jrisum 
haafde se cyning micel gej)eaht and spide deope spruce pid his 

lOpitan ymbe J)is land. He sende J)a ofer eal Englaland into aelcere 
scire his men, and let agan tit hu fela hundreda hida patron innan 
J>am lande, odde hpaat se cyning him sylfum haafcle landes and 
yrfes innan J>am lande, odde hpilce he ahte to habbanne to tpelf 
mondum of J)&re scire ; and hpset odde hu micel aalce man hsefde 

15 J>e landsittende pses innan Englalande on lande odde on yrfe, and 
hu micel feos hit paare peord: uses an aMpig hid ne an gyrd 
landes, ne furdon (hit is sceamu to tellanne, ac hit ne ]mhte him 
nan sceamu to donne) an oxa, ne an cu, ne an spin nags belifen, 
J>aet nses geset on his geprite. 

• 

20 A.D. 1087. Her Pillelm forotferde. Se J)e pass &r rice cyning 
and maniges landes hlaford, he naafde J>a ealles landes butan seo- 
fon fota masl. He laafde sefter him J>reo sunan. Rodbeard het 
se yldesta, se pses eorl on Normandige aafter him. S'e oder het 
Pillelm, J>e bser aefter him on Englaland J)one cynehelm. Se J>rid- 

25 da het Heanric. Se cyning Pillelm paas spide pis man, and spide 
rice, and peordful and strenge ; man mihte faran ofer his rice mid 
his bosme fullum goldes, ungedered. He sette micel deorfrid, and 
legde laga Jaarpid J^aat spa-hpa-spa sloge heort odde hinde, ]pa3t 
hine man sceolcle blendian. He forbead ]}a heortas; spilce eac 

30 ]?a haras; spa spide he lufode J>a heahdeor, spilce he paare heora 
fseder. Eac he sette be J>am haran jpaat hi moston freo faran. 
His rice men hit m&ndon, and J)a earme men hit beceorodon. Ac 

n he pass spa stid J)a3t he" ne rohte heora ealra nid. 



CONVEKSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 



GREGORY. 



1. Gregorius se halga papa is rihtlice Engliscre Jpeode apostol. 
Pes eadiga papa Gregorius pass of asdelborenre maagde and esp- 
faestre acenned; Romanisee pitan paaron his magas; his fasder 
hatte Gordianus, and Felix, se aVpfaBsta papa, pses his fifta faBder. 
5 Gregorius is Grecisc nama, se speigd on Ledenum gereorde " Vig- 
ilantius," J)a3t is on Englisc, " Pacolre." He paBs spide pacol on 
Godes bebodum, J>aJ)a he sylf herigendlice leofode, and he pacol- 
lice ymbe raanegra jpeoda J)earfe hogode. He pass fram cildhade 
on boclicum larum getyd, and he on J>aBre lare spa gesaMiglice 

10 J>eah, J>a3t on ealre Romana-byrig nses nan his gelica gej)tiht. He 
gecneordlffihte asfter wisra lareopa gebisnungum, and nass forgy- 
tol, ac gefaBstnode his lare on fsesthafelum gemynde. He hlod J)a 
mid Jmrstigum breoste |>a flopendan lare, J)e he eft asfter fyrste 
mid hunig-spetre J>rotan J>aBslice bealcette. 

15 2. On geonglicuni gearum, J>a|)a his geogod aBfter gecynde 

poruld-])ing lufian sceolde, J)a ongan he hine sylfne to Gode ge- 

J>eodan, and to edele J>aBS uplican lifes mid eallum gepilnungum 

' ordian. Pitodlice aBfter his faBder fordside seofon mynstru he ge- 

lende mid his agenum. Pone ofer-eacan his ashta he aspende on 

20 Godes J>earfum. He eode sbr his gecyrrednysse geond Romana- 
burh mid paBllenum gyrlum, and scinendum gymmum, and readum 
golde gefraBtepod ; ac setter his gecyrrednysse he J)enode Godes 
J>earfum, he sylf Jpearfa, mid pacum paafelse befangen. He lufode 
forhaBfednysse on mettum, and on drence, and paBccan on syndri- 

25 gum gebedum ; J)aBr-to-eacan he J)ropode singallice untrumnyssa. 
3. Pa gelamp hit aBt sumum saMe, spa spa gyt for oft ded, J)aBt 
Englisce cypmen brohton heora pare to Romana-byrig, and Gre- 
gorius eode be J)33re straH to Jparn Engliscum, heora J)ing sceapi- 
gende. Pa geseah he betpux ]oam parum cypecnihtas gesette, 

30 J>a paaron hpites lichaman and faageres andplitan men, and redel- 
lice gefexode. Gregorius J>a beheold Jp&ra, cnapena plite, and be- 



36 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

fran of hpilcere Jeode Li gebrohte pgeron. Pa, s&de him man 
Ja3t hi of Engla-lande patron, and Jset Jake Jeode mennisc spa 
plitig p&re. Eft Ja Gregorius befran hpseder Jses landes folc 
Cristen p&re Je harden. Him man s&de Jset hi ha^dene patron. 
5 Gregorius Ja of inpeardre heortan langsume siccetunge teah, and 
cpasd, "Palapa, Jaet spa fsegeres hipes men sindon Jam speartan 
deofle underjeodde." Eft he axode, hu J&re Jeode nama p&re, 
Je hi of-comon. Him pses geandpyrd, Jaet hi Angle genemnode 
patron. Pa cpsed he, "Rihtlice hi sind Angle gehatene, forjan Je 

10 hi engla plite habbad, and spilcum gedafenad Jset hi on heofonum 
engla geferan beon." Gyt Ja, Gregorius befran, hu Ja?re scire 
nama pake, Je Ja cnapan of-ala3dcle patron. Him man ssede, Jaet 
Ja scirmen patron Dere gehatene. Gregorius andpyrde, "Pel hi 
sind Dere gehatene, forjan Je hi sind fram graman generode, and 

15 to Cristes mildheortnysse gecygede." Gyt Ja he befran, "Hu is 
Jaere leode cyning gehaten?" Him paes geandsparod Jaet se cy- 
ning iElle gehaten paere. Hpaet Ja Gregorius gamenode mid his 
pordum to Jam nam an, and cpsed, "Hit gedafenad Jaet Alleluia sy 
gesungen on Jam lande to lofe Jaes ^Elmihtigan Scyppendes." 

20 4. Gregorius Ja sona code to Jam papan Jaes apostolican setles, 
and hine baed, Jaet he Angelcynne sume lareopas asende, Je hi to 
Criste gebigdon, and cpaed, Jaet he sylf gearo pake Jaet peorc to 
gefremmenne mid Godes fultume, gif hit Jam papan spa gelicode. 
Pa ne mihte se papa Jaet gejafian, Jeah Je he eal polde ; forjan 

25 Je Ja Romaniscan ceaster-geparan noldon gejafian Jaet spa ge- 
togen man, and spa gejungen lareop Ja burh eallunge forlete, 
and spa fyrlen praecsid gename. 

5. ^Efter Jisum gelamp Jaet micel man-cpealm becom ofer 
Jaere Romaniscan leode, and arrest Jone papan Pelagium gestod, 

30 and buton yldinge adydde. Pitodlice aefter Jaes papan geen- 

dunge, spa micel cpealm peard Jaes folces, Jaet gehpaer stodon 

apeste hus geond Ja burh, buton bugigendum. Pa ne mihte spa- 

Jeah seo Romana-burh buton papan punian, ac eal folc Jone eadi- 

. gan Gregorium to Jake gejincde anmodlice geceas, Jeah Je he 

35 mid eallum ma3gne piderigende pake. Hpa3t Ja, Gregorius, sid- 
dan he papanhad underfeng, gemunde hpaet he gefyrn Angel- 
cynne gemynte, and Jak-rihte Jaet luftyme peorc gefremode. He 
na to Jaes hpon ne mihte Jone Romaniscan biscop-stol eallunge 
forlaetan, ac he asende odre bydelas, gejungene Godes Jeopan, to 

40 Jisum iglande, and he sylf miclum mid his benum and tihtin- 
gum fylstc, Jaet Jakii bydcla bodung fordgenge, and Gode paestm- 



CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 87 

bake purde. P&ra bydela naman sind Jms gecigede, Augusti- 
nus, Mellitits, Laueentius, Peteus, Johannes, Justus. Au- 
gustinus J)a mid his geferum, Jpset sind gerehte feopertig pera, 
ferde be Gregories liaise, 6d J)a3t hi to J)isum iglande gesundful- 
5 lice becomon. 

6. On J>am dagum rixode .JMelbyrht cyning on Cantparebyrig 
riclice, and his rice pees astreht fram J>2ere miclan ea Humbre 
6d sild: sa3. Augustinus hsefde genumen pealhstodas of Francena 
rice, spa spa Gregorius him gebead ; and he Jmrh J)&ra pealh- 

lOstoda mud J>am cyninge and his leode Godes pord bodode: hu se 
mildheorta Hselend mid his agenre jpropunge ]Msne scyldigan 
middaneard alysde, and geleafFullum mannum heofonan rices in- 
fser geopenode. Pa andpyrde se cyning iEdelbriht Augustine, 
and cpasd, ]33et he fa3gere pord and behat him cydde ; and cpaed, 

15j>a3t he ne mihte spa hrsedlice ]pone ealdan gepunan J)e he mid 
Angel-cynne heold forlakan ; epeed jpaet he moste freolice J>a heo- 
fonlican lare his leode bodian, and Jpset he him and his geferan 
bigleofan Jenian polde, and forgeaf him ])a pununge on Cantpare- 
byrig, seo pa3s ealles his rices heafod-burh. 

20 7. Ongan J)a Augustinus mid his munucum to geefenlascenne 
Jsera apostola lif, mid singalum gebedum, and pseccan, and fgeste- 
num Gode J)eopigende, and lifes pord J>am ]3e hi mihton bodi- 
gende, ealle middaneardlice J)ing, spa spa sslfremede, forhogi- 
gende, |>a J)ing ana J>e hi to bigleofan behofedon underfonde, be 

25j)am J>e hi tamton selfe lybbende, and for J) sere sodfaestnesse J>e 
hi bododon, gearope patron ehtnesse to J>oligenne, and deade 
speltan, gif hi J)orfton. 

8. Hpset ])a gelyfdon forpel manige, and on Godes naman ge- 
fullode purdon, pundrigende J)&re bilepitnesse heora unscseddi- 

30gan lifes, and spetnesse heora heofonlican lare. Pa ast nextan, 
gelustfullode J)am cyninge iEdelbrihte heora clame lif and heora 
pynsume behat, J>a sodlice purdon mid manegumtacnum gesedde; 
and he ]pa gelyfende peard gefullod, and miclum J>a cristenan 
gearpurdode, and spa spa heofonlice ceastergeparan lufode ; nolde 

35 spa-]3eah namne to cristendome geneadian ; forJ>an J)e he ofaxode 
set J^am lareopum his h&le ]oset Cristes ])eopdom ne sceal beon 
geneadod, ac selfpilles. Ongunnon J>a dasghpamlice forpel ma- 
nige efstan to gehyrenne J>a halgan boduuge, and forleton heora 
h&denscipe and hi selfe ge]3eoddon Cristes geladunge, on hine 

40 gelyfende. 

9. Hpset J>a Gregorius miclum Gode J)ancode mid blissigen- 



38 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. 

dum mode, J)9et Angel-cynne spa gelumpen pses, spa, spa he self 
geornlice gepilnode, and sende eft ongean ferendracan to J>am ge- 
leaffullan cyninge JEdelbrihte, mid gepritum and manigfealdum 
lacum, and odre gepritu to Augustine, mid andsparurn ealra ])£era- 
5 J)inga J)e he hine befran, and hine eac J)isum pordum manode : 
" Brocter min se leofosta, ic pat J)9et se iElmihtiga God fela pundra 
Jmrh J>e jD&re J>eode J>e he geceas gesputelad, J)a3s |>u miht blissi- 
gan, and eac J)e ondrsedan. Pu miht blissigan gepislice Jpaet 
J)ffire J)eode sapla Jmrh J)a yttran pundra beod getogene to |>a3re 
lOincundan gife. Ondr&d ]De spa-J>eah J)a3t J>in mod ne beo ahafen 
mid dyrstignesse on ]pam tacnum J>e God Jmrh J>e gefremad, and 
J)U J)onon on idelum puldre befealle pidinnan, J>onon J)e J)u pidti- 
tan on purdmynte ahafen bist." 

10. Gregorius asende eac Augustine halige lac on maesse -rea- 
ls fum, and on bocum, and jD&ra apostola and martyra reliquias sa- 
mod ; and bebead J>aet his seftergengan symle J)one pallium and 
J)one ercehad set J)am apostolican setle Romaniscre geladunge 
feccan sceoldon. Augustinus gesette sefter J)isum biscopas of his 
geferum gehpilcum burgum on Engla J)eode, and hi on Godes ge- 
201eafan jpeonde Jmrhpunodon 6d Jnsum dsegderlicum dsege. 



PAULINUS. 



1. Psere tide eac spylce Nordanhymbra J)eod mid heora cy- 
ninge Eadpine Cristes geleafan onfeng, J>e him Paulinus, se halga 
bisceop, bodode and laVde. Pa hsefde se cyning gesprsce and 
gej)eaht mid his pitum, and synderlice pass fram him eallum frig- 

25 nende, hpilc him Jmhte and gesepen p&re J)eos nipe lar and J>a3re 
godcundnesse bigong, J)e J)a?r laired pass ? Him J>a andsparode 
his ealdor-bisceop, Cefi pses haten : " Geseoh Jm, cyning, hpilc 
J)eos lar si, ]pe us nubodod is. Ic |)e sodlice andette, J)a3t ic cuct- 

" lice geleornod haabbe, J)a3t eallinga napiht masgenes ne nytnesse 

30hafed seo aMsestnes, J>e pe 6& J)is haefdon and beeodon, forjon na> 
nig J>inra J)egna neodlicor ne gelustfullicor hine selfne under J>eod- 
de to ura goda bigange J)onne ic ; ac noht J>on laas manige sindon, 
J>a J)e maran gife and fremsumnesse set J>e onfengon J>onne ic, and 
on eallum ])ingum maran gesynto hsefdon. Hpast ic pat, gif ure 

35godas senige mihte haefdon, ])onne poldon hi me ma fultumian, 
forJ)on ic him geornlicor ]>eodde and hyrde. Forjon me Synced 



CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 39 

pislic, gif J)il geseo J>a J)ing beteran and strengran, J>e us nipan 
bodode sindon, J>aet pe J)am onfon." 

2. Pisum pordum oder J)8es cyninges pita and ealdorman ge- 
J>afunge sealde and to Jsere spruce feng and Jms cpsed : 

5 " Pyslic me is gesepen, cyning, J>is andpearde lif manna on eordan 
to pidmetenesse J)aere tide, J)e us uncud is, spa gelic spa J)1l set 
sp&sendum sitte mid ])inuni ealdormannnm and J>egnum on pin- 
tertide, and si fyr onseled, and J)in heal gepyrmed, and hit rine 
and snipe and hsegele and stymie ute ; cume Jponne an spearpa 

10 and hrsedlice J)aet htis Jnirhfleo, Jmrh odre dura in, Jmrh odre tit 
gepite : hpset he on J>a tid, J>a he inne byd, ne byd rined mid J>y 
storme J>a3s pintres ! ac J>aet byd an eagan bryhtm and J^set lseste 
faec, and he sona of pintra in pinter eft cymed. Spa J>onne J>is 
manna lif to medmiclum fsece aatyped; hpaet Jser foregenge, odde 

15 hpset J)a3r sefterfylige, pe ne cimnon. ForJ)on gif ]pe6s nipe lare 
apiht ctidlicre and gerisenlicre bringe, heo J)aes pyrde is, J>aet pe 
J)83re fyligean." 

3. Pisum pordum gelicum odre ealdormen and J>ses cyninges 
J)eahteras sprsscon: J>a get to geyhte Cefi and cpsed, J>a3t he polde 

20Paulinus J)one bisceop geornlicor gehyran be Jmm gode spre- 
cende, J>e he bodode ; J)a het se cyning spa don. Pa he J)a his 
pord gehyrde, £>a clypode he and Jms cpsed: " Geare ic J>aet ongeat, 
J)set J)set napiht pses, J>a3t pe beeodon, forJ)on spa micle spa ic 
geornlicor on J>am bigange J>3et selfe sod sohte, spa ic hit Ises 

25 mette. Nu J)onne ic openlice andette, J)aet on J>isse lare J)33t selfe 
sod seined, |>set us maeg syllan J>a gife ecre eadignesse and eces 
lifes haMo. ForJ>on ic l&re nu, cyning leofosta, J>set J)set tempel 
and J)a peofedu |>a J)e pe butan paestmum amigre nytnesse halgo- 
don, J>aBt pe J)a hrade forleosan and on fyre forbsernan." 

30 4. Hpaet he ])a se cyning openlice andette J)am bisceope and 
him eallum, |)8et he polde faestlice joarn deofolgildum pidSacan and 
Cristes geleafan onfon ! Mid J)y he ]pa se cyning fram J)am fore- 
sprecenan bisceope sohte and acsode heora halignesse, J)e hi ajr 
beeodon, hpa, J>a pigbed and J>a heargas J>ara deofolgilda mid 

35 heora hegum, J)e hi ymbsette pseron, aidlian sceolde and to- 
peorpan ; J)a andsparode he se bisceop : "Efne ic J)a godas lange 
mid dysignesse beeode 6d J)is ; hpa mseg hi gerisenlicor nu to- 
peorpan to bysne odra manna Jponne ic selfa |>urh J)a snyttro J>e 
ic fram J>am sodan Gode onfeng?" And he J>a sona fram him 

40 apearp J)a idlan dysignesse J>e he aer beeode, and J>one cyning 
basd, J>a3t he him paepen sealde and gestedhors, ])aet he mihte on 



40 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

cuman and J>set deofolgild topeorpan, for]Don J)am bisceope ne 
pass alyfed, Jpaat he moste parpen pegan, ne aeleor butan on myran 
ridan. Pa sealde se cyning him speord, J>set he hine mid be- 
gyrde, and nam him spere on hand, and hleop on J)ses cyninges 
5 stedan, and to J)am deofolgildum rad. 

5. Pa J>a3t folc hine J)a geseah spa gescyrpedne, J>a pendon hi, 
J)set he tela ne piste, ac J>aet he pedde. Sona J>sss J>e he gelihte 
to |>ani hearge, J)a sceat he mid his spere, J>set hit sticode faeste 
on J>am hearge, and pass spide gefeonde J>gere ongitenesse J)a3S so- 

10 dan Godes biganges, and he ])a het his geferan topeorpan ealne 
hearh and |>a getimbro, and forbaernan. Is seo stop git seteoped 
gift J)ara deofolgilda naht feor east fram Eoforpic-ceastre begeon- 
dan Deorpentan J)33re ea, and git to daeg is nemned Godmund- 
ingaham, ]pser se bisceop J)urh J)aes sodan Godes onbryrdnesse to- 

15 pearp and fordide J)a pigbed, J)e he self asr gehalgode. 

Pa onfeng Eadpine cyning mid eallnm J>am aedelingum his 
jpeode and mid miele folce Cristes geleafan and fulluhtes baede. 

6. Laerde Paulinus eac spilce Godes pord on Lindesse. Seo 
msbgd is seo nyhste on sud-healfe Humbre streames liged Ht on 

20 saa. Be ])isse rnaegde geleafan cpaed he Beda: "Me saade sum 
arpurde maesse-preost and abbud of Peortanea J>am ham, se paes 
Deda haten, — cpaed Jaet him saade sum eald pita, J>aet he pasre 
gefullod set middum claege fram Pauline |)am bisceope on Ead- 
pines andpeardnesse ])aes cyninges, and micel menigo |>aes folces 

25 on Trentan streame be Teolfinga-ceastre. Saade se ilea man hpile 
JDaes bisceopes hip pasre sanctes Paulines; cpaed J>a3t he paere 
lang on bodige and hpon fordheald; he haefde blaec feax and 
blacne andplitan and hocihte neosu J>ynne, and he pasre aeghpae- 
oter ge arpurdlic ge ondrysenlic on to seonne." 

30 f 7. Is J)8et saed J>aet on J)a tid spa micel sib paare on Brytene 

aeghpider ymb spa spa Eadpines rice paare, |>eah Je an pif polde, 

mid hire nicendum cilde heo mihte gegan butan aelcere sceade- 

nesse fram saa to saa ofer eal ])is ealand. Spilce eac se ilea cyning 

s to nytnesse fand his leodum, Jpaet in manigum stopum J)a3r J)e 

35hlutre pyllan urnon be straetum J>£er manna faernes maast pass, 
J)set he J)a3r het for pegferenclra gecelnesse stapulas asettan, and 
jpasr asrene ceacas onhon : and J>a hpsedere namig for his ege and 
for his lufan hi hrinan clorste ne ne polde butan to his ne6dj>earf- 
licre ]oenunge. 



ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. 



^SDELBIKHTES DOMAS. 

§ 4. Gif frigman cyninge stele, nigon-gylde forgelde. 

9. Gif frigman freum steld, J>ri-gylde gebete and cyning age 
}3set pite and eal J)a aehtan. 

21. Gif man mannan ofslsehd, medume leod-geld hund scillinga 
5 gebete. 

22. Gif man mannan ofslsehd, set opehum grsefe tpentig scil- 
linga forgelde and in feopertig nihta ealne leod forgelde. 

23. Gif bana of lande gepited, J)a magashealfne leod forgelden. 
25. Gif man ceorles hlaf-setan ofslsehd, six scilliDgum gebete. 

10 39. Gif oder eare napiht gehered, fif and tpentigum scillingum 
gebete. 

40. Gif eare of peord aslagen, tpelf scillingum gebete. 

41. Gif eare |)yrel peorded, J)rim scillingum gebete. 

42. Gif eare sceard peorded, six scillingum gebete. 
15 43. Gif eage of peord, fiftig scillingum gebete. 

50. Se J)e cin-ban forslsehd, mid tpentigum scillingum forgelde. 

51. JEt J)am feoper todum fyrestum set gehpilcum six scil- 
lingas ; se tod se J>anne bistanded, feoper scillingas ; se ])e Jonne 
bi J)am standed, J)ri scillingas, and jponne siddan gehpylc scil- 

20 ling. 

52. Gif sprseo apyrd peord, tpelf scillingas ; gif piclo-ban ge- 
broced peorded, six scillingum gebete. 

53. Se |)e earm Jmrhstingd, six scillingum gebete; gif earm 
forbrocen peord, six scillingum gebete. 

25 54. Gif man Jpuman of aslsehd, tpentigum scillingum gebete ; 
gif J>uman nsegl of peorded, J)rim scillingum gebete ; gif man 
scyte-finger of aslsehd, eahta scillingum gebete ; gif man middel- 
finger of aslsehd, feoper scillingum gebete ; gif man gold-finger 
of aslsehd, six scillingum gebete ; gif man J)one lytlan finger of 

30 aslsehd, endleofan scillingum gebete. 

55. JEt ])am nseglum gehpylcum scilling. 



42 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

56. JEX J)am laerestan plite-panime, J>rl scillingas, and ast J)am 
maran six scillingas. 

57. Gif man oderne mid fyste in naso slash d, J>ri scillingas. 

58. Gif dynt sie, scilling. Gif be heahre handa dyntes onfehd, 
5 scilling forgelde. 

59. Gif dynt speart sie Mton paxlum, J)rittig scaatta gebete. 

60. Gif hit sie binnan paaduin, gehpylc XX. scsetta gebete. 



HLOBILEUE AND EADRlC, CANTPARA CYNINGAS. 

§ 11. Gif man mannan an odres flette man-spara hated, odde 
hine mid bismer-pordum scandlice grete, scilling agelde })am J)e 

10 J)set flet age, and six scillingas J)am J)e he J)set pord to gecpaade, 
and cyninge tpelf scillingas forgelde. 

12. Gif man odrum steap asette J>a3r men drincen bnton scylde, 
an eald-riht scilling agelde J>am ]pe J)aet flet age, and six scillin- 
gas J)am J)e man J)one steap asette, and cyninge tpelf scillingas. 

15 13. Gif man paapn abregcle JD&r men drincen and J)33r man nan 
yfel ne ded, scilling J>am J)e ]Daet flet age, and cyninge tpelf sett- 
lings. 

14. Gif J>8et flet geblodgad pyrde, forgelde J>ani men his 
mund-byrd, and cyninge fiftig scillingas. 

20 15. Gif man cuman feormed Jpri niht an his agenum hame, 
cepeman odde oderne, J)e seo ofer mearce cumen, and hine J)onne 
his mete fede, and he J)onne asnigum men yfel gedo, se man 
]pane oderne set rihte gebrenge, odde riht fore pyrce. 



IKES CYNINGES DOMAS. 

§ 6. Gif hpa gefeohte on cyninges huse, sie he scyldig ealles 
25 his yrfes, and sie on cyninges dome hpa3der he lif age ])e nage. — 
Gif hpa on mynstre gefeohte, hund-tpelftig scillingas gebete. — 
Gif hpa on ealdormannes htlse gefeohte, odde on odres gejmn- 
genes pitan, sixtig scillingas gebete he, and oder sixtig scillingas 
geselle to pite. — Gif he ])onne on gafol-geldan huse odde on ge- 
30bures gefeohte, Jprltig scillingas to pite geselle, and J>am gebure 
six scillingas. — And J>eah hit sie on middum felda gefohten, 



ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. 43 

J)ritig scillinga to pite sie agifen. — Gif ])onne on gebeorscipe hie 
geciden, and oder heora mid gejpylde hit forbere, geselle se oder 
J>ritig scillingas to pite. 

7. Gif hpa stalie spa his pif nyte and his beam, geselle sixtig 
5 scillingas to pite. — Gif he J)onne stalie on gepitnesse ealles his 
hiredes, gaDgen hie ealle on Jpeopot. — Tyn-pintre cniht mssg 
. beon J)yfde gepita. 

20. Gif feorcund man odde fremde butan pege geond pudu 
gange, and ne hryine ne horn blape, for J>e6f he bid to profianne 
10 odde to sleanne odde to alysanne. 

43. Ponne man beam on pucla forbserne, and peorde yppe on 
])one |>e hit dyde, gylde he ful pite ; geselle sixtig scillinga for- 
J>am J>e fyr bid J>e6f. — Gif man afelle on puda pel manege treopa, 
and pyrde eft undyrne, forgylde J>re6 treopa, selc mid J)ritig scil- 
15lingum. Ne J>earf he heora ma gyldan, p&re heora spa fela spa 
heora p&re, forjpam seo sex bid melda, nalles J>eof. 



^LFREDES DOMAS. 



§ 1. 2&t serestan pe l&rad, J>set msest J>earf is, J>a3t seghpelc 
mon his ad and his ped pasrlice healde. — Gif he J)onne ])ses ped- 
die J)e him riht sy to gel&stanne, and J>a3t aleoge, selle mid ead- 

20medum his p&pn and his ffihta his freondum to gehealdanne, and 
beo feopertig nihta on carcerne on cyninges tune, J>ropige ])sbv 
spa bisceop him scrife, and his m&gas hine feden, gif he self mete 
nsebbe. — Gif he m&gas nsebbe, odde J^one mete nsebbe, fede cy- 
ninges gerefa hine. — Gif hine mon togenedan scyle and he elles 

25 nylle, gif hine mon gebinde, J)olige his paVpna and his yrfes. — 
Gif hine mon ofslea, liege he orgylde. — Gif he losige, sie he afiy- 
med and sie amamsumod of eallum Cristes ciricum. 

5. Eac pe settad aaghpelcere cirican J>e bisceop gehalgode, ])is 
frid : gif hie fah-mon geyrne odde geaerne, J)set hine seofan nih- 

30 turn nan mon ut ne teo. — Eac cirican frid is: gif hpelc mon ciri- 
can gesece for ])ara gylta hpylcum J>ara J)e aar geypped n&re, 
and hine ])£er on Godes naman geandette, sie hit healf forgifen. 
— Se J>e stalad on Sunnan niht, odde on Geol, odde on Eastran, 
odde on Jpone Halgan Punres dseg, and on Gang-dagas, J)ara 

35 gehpelc pe pillad sie tp5 r -bote, spa on Lencten-fsesten. 

6. Gif hpa on cirican hpset ge]}eofige, forgylde J)set angylde, 



44 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

and J)set pite spa to J)am angylde belimpan pille, and slea mon 

J>a hand of J)e he hit mid gedyde. 

23. Gif hund mon toslite odde abite, set forman misdaade ge- 

selle six scillingas gif he him mete selle, set sefteran cerre tpelf 
5 scillingas, set J>riddan J>rittig scillingas. — Gif set J)issa misdaeda 

hpelcere se hund losige, ga |)eos bot hpsedere ford. 

32. Gif mon folc-leasunge gepyrce, and heo on hine geresp 

peorde, mid nanum leohtran J)inge gebete, jponne him mon 

aceorfe J)a tungan of. 
10 35. Gif mon cyrliscne mon gebinde unsynnigne, gebete mid 

tyn scillingum. — Gif hine mon bespinge, mid tpentig scillingnm 

gebete. — Gif he hine on hengenne alecge, mid J^rittig scillingum 

gebete. — Gif he hine on bismor to homolan bescire, mid tyn 

scillingum gebete. — Gif he hine to preoste bescire unbundenne, 
15 mid Jrittig scillingum gebete. — Gif he |)one beard of ascire, mid 

tpentig scillingum gebete. — Gif he hine gebinde and ]ponne t6 

preoste bescire, mid sixtig scillingum gebete. 



ECGBYRHT ARCEBXSCEOP. 

Confessionale, 32. Gif man medmycles hpsethpega deoflum on- 

saegd, fseste an gear : gif he mycles hpset onsaege, fseste tyn pin- 

20ter. Spa hpylc man spa corn baerne on ]3S3re stope Jaer man 

dead p&re, lifigendum mannum to haMe and on his huse, fseste 

fif pinter. 

33. Pif gif heo set hire dohtor ofer litis odde on ofen forJ)am 

|)e heo pille hig fefer-adle gehaalan, fseste heo seofon pinter. 

25 Toe?iitentiale, II., 23. Nis na sodlice alyfed nanum Cristenum 

men ]^set h& idele hpatunga bega spa haedene men dod, J)set is 

*J)aet hig gelyfon on sunnan and on m6nan and on steorrena ryne, 

and secon tida hpatunga hyra J)ing to begynnanne, ne pyrta ga- 

x derange mid nanum galdre, butan mid pater-noster and mid cre- 

30 dan odde mid sumum gebede J>e to Gode belimpe. 

IV., 16. Gif senig man oderne mid picce-crsefte fordo, fseste 
seofon gear, ])reo on hlafe and on psetere, and J)a feoper J>ri da- 
gas on pucan on hlafe and on pa3tere. 

IV. Gif hpa drife stacan on aenigne man, fseste J)reo gear, an 
35 gear on hlafe and on paetere, and J>a tpa fseste on pucan J)rf da- 
gas on hlafe and on psetere. And gif se man for Jjoerc stacunge 



ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. 45 

dead bid, Jonne faeste he seofon gear ealspa hit her bufon apri- 
ten is. 

18. Gif hpa piccige ymbe aeniges marines lufe and him on aete 
sylle odde on clrince odde on aeniges cynnes gealdor-craeftum, 

5 J)aet hyra lufu forjon J)e mare beon scyle : gif hit Impede man 
do, faeste healf gear Podnes dagum and Frige dagum on hlafe 
and on paetere, and J>a odre dagas bruce he his metes btitan 
flaesce anurn. 

19. Gif bpa hlytas odde hpatunga bega, odde his paeccan set 
lOaenigum pylle haebbe, odde set aenigre odre gesceafte biiton on 

Godes cyricean, faeste he J)reo gear, Jaet an on hlafe and on pae- 
tere, and J)a tpa Podnes dagum and Frige dagum on hlafe and 
on paetere and J>a odre dagas brtice his metes buton flaesce 
anum. 
15 20. Pifman beo J>aes ylcan pyrde, gif heo tilad hire cilde mid 
aenigum picce-craefte odde aet pega gelaeton Jurh J>a eordan tihd; 
eala Jaet is mycel haedenscipe. 



CNUT CTNING. 



II, 5. And pe forbeodad eornostlice aelcne haedenscipe. Haeden- 
scipe byd Jaet man deofol-gyld peordige : Jaet is Jaet man peor- 

20 dige haedene godas and sunnan odde monan, fyr odde flod, pae- 
ter-pyllas odde stanas odde aeniges cynnes pudu-treopu, odde 
picce-craeft lufige, odde mord-peorc gefremme on aenige pisan, 
odde blote odde fyrhte odde spylcra geclpimera aenig J)ing 
dreoge. 

25 ^3. And sitte aelc pudupe perleas tpelf-monad, ceose syddan 
J)aet heo sylf pille ; and gif heo binnan geares faece per geceose, 
J>onne Jpolige heo Jaere morgen-gyfe and ealra Jaera aehta J>e heo 
Jmrh aerran per haefde, and fon J>a nehstan frynd to Jam lande 
and to Jam aehtan J>e heo aer haefde.— And ne hadige man aefre 

30pudupan to hraedlice. 



POETS. 



ORPHEUS. 

1. Gesaelig byd se man, J>e maeg geseon J)one hlutran aepelm 
J>a3S hehstan godes, and of him selfum apeorpan maeg J)a J)eostro 
bis modes ! Pe sculon get of ealdum leasum spellum J)e sum bi- 
spell reccan: Hit gelamp gio, jpaette an bearpere paes on jDaere 

5 J)eode J)e Pracia hatte, seo paes on Creca rice. Se hearpere paes 
spide ungefraeglice god, |>aes nama pass Orfeus. He haefde an 
spide anlic pif, seo paes baten Eurydice. Pa ongan man secgan be 
J)am bearpere, J>aet he mihte bearpian J>aet se pudu pagode and 
J>a stands hi styredon for J>y spege, and pilddeor Jpaer poldon to 
lOirnan and standan spilce hi tame paeron, spa stille, J>eab hi men 
odde hundas pid eodon, J>aet hi hi na ne onscunodon. 

2. Pa saedon hi, J>aet J)ses bearperes pif sceolde acpelan, and 
hire saple man sceolde laadan to helle. Pa sceolde se hearpere 
peordan spa sarig, J>aet he ne mihte on-gemong odrum mannum 

15beon, ac teah to puda and saet on J)am muntum aVgder ge daeges 
ge nihtes, peop and hearpode, Jpaet J>a pudas bifOdon and J)a ea 
stodon, and nan heort ne onscunode naenne leon, ne nan bara 
naenne hund, ne nan neat nyste naenne andan ne naenne ege to 
odrum for |>a3re mirhte J>aes sones. 

20 3. Pa J>am hearpere J)a Juihte, J)aet bine J)a nanes J)inges ne 

lyste on J)isse peorulde, J)a J)obte he, J)aet he pdlde gesecan helle 

godu, and onginnan him olccean mid his hearpan, and biddan Jpaet 

hi him ageafen eft his pif. Pa he J>a J)ider com, J)a sceolde cu- 

N man joaere helle hund ongean bine, Jpaes nama paes Ceruerus, se 

25 sceolde habban Jpreo heafdu, and ongan faegenian mid his steorte, 
and plegian pid hine for bis hearpunga. Pa paes J>asr eac spide 
egeslic geat-peard, J)aes nama sceolde beon Caron, se haefde eac 
])reo heafdu, and se paes spide oreald. Pa ongan J)e hearpere 
bine biddan, J>aet he hine gemundbyrde J>a hpile J)e he jDaar paere 

30 and hine gesundne eft J>anon brohte ; J>a gehet he him J>aet, for- 
l>am he paes oflyst J>aes seldcudan sones. 



C^DMON. 47 

4. Pa eode he furddr, 6d he gemette J>a graman gydena, J>e 
folcisce men hatad Parcas, J>a hi secgad, J>set on nanum men ny- 
tan nane are, ac aslcum men precan be his gepyrhtum, J)a hi sec- 
gad, Jpset pealdan selces mannes pyrde. Pa ongan he biddan 

5heora miltse; J>a ongunnon hi pepan mid him. Pa eode he fur- 
dor, and him urnon ealle helparan ongean, and l&ddon hine to 
heora cyninge, and ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him and biddan 
J>a3s J>e he baad. And J>set unstille hpeol, J)e Ixion pass to ge- 
bunden Leuita cyning for his scylde, J)a3t odstod for his hear- 

lOpunga; and Tantalus se cyning, J>e on J>isse peorulde ungemet- 
lice gifre pses, and him ])sbv J>a3t ilce yfel fyligde, J>aes gifernesse 
he gestilde ; and se pultor sceolde forlaHan, J)33t he ne slat J>a 
lifre Tityes J)£es cyninges, J)e hine »r mid J>y pitnode ; and eal 
helpara pitu gestildon J>a hpile, J>e he beforan J>am cyninge 

15hearpode. 

5. Pa he J>a lange and lange hearpode, J)a clypode se helparena 
cyning, and cpsed : " Uton agifan J>am esne his pif, forJ>am he hi 

• hsefd geearnod mid his hearpunge." Bebead him J>a, J)set he 
geara piste, J>aet he hine n&fre underbade ne besape siddan he 

20 ]3onon-peard paare, and saade, gif he hine underbade besape, J>a3t he 
sceolde forlaHan J>aet pif. Ac J>a lufe man mseg spide uneade 
odde na forbeodan. Pila pei ! hpaat Orfeus J>a l&dde his pif mid 
him, 6& J>e he com on J)a3t gemsere leohtes and |>eostro ; J>a eode 
J>a3t pif aafter him. Pa he ford on J)a3t leoht com, J>a beseah he 

25 hine underbaec pid J)ses pifes : J>a losode heo him sona. 

6. Pas leasan spel laVad gehpilcne man J)ara J>e pilnad helle 
Jpeostra to fleonne, and to J)ges sodes Godes leohte to cumanne, 
J)a3t he hine ne beseo to his ealdum yfelum, spa J>aet he hi eft spa 
fullice fulfremme, spa he hi aar dide ; forjam spa-hpa-spa mid ful- 

30lum pillan his mod pent to J)am yflum J)e he aar forlet, and hi 
J)onne fulfremed, and hi him J)onne fullice liciad, and he hi naafre 
forlaatan ne fenced ; JDonne forlyst he eal his aarran god, butan he 
hit eft gebete. 



CiEDMON. 

1. On Hilde abbuclissan mynstre paas sum brodor synderlice 

35 mid godcundre gife gemaared and gepeordod, forjon he gepu- 

node gerisenlice leod pyrcean, J>a J>e to aafaastnesse and to arfaast- 

nesse belumpon, spa J)aatte spa-hpaat-spa he of godcundum stafum 



48 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

Jmrh boceras geleornode, Jast he aefter medmiclum faece in sceop- 
gereorde mid ]Da inaestan spetnesse and inbrydnesse geglencde 
and in Englisc gereorde pelgehpser ford brohte ; and for Ins leod- 
songum manigra manna mod oft to peorulde forhohnesse and to 
5geJ)eodnesse J>ses heofonlican lifes onbsernde patron. 

2. And eac spilce manige odre sefter him on AngelJ>eode ou- 
gunnon aefseste leod pyrcan, ac naanig hpaedre him J>a3t gelice don 
meahte, forjpon he nalaes fram mannum ne J>urh man gel&red pses, 
J>8Bt he J>one leod'craeft geleornode; ac he pass godcundlice geful- 
lOtuinod, and J>urh Godes gife J>one songcraeft onfeng, and he for- 
J>on naBfre noht leasunga ne ideles leodes pyrcan meahte, ac efne 
J>a an J>a J)e to asfssstnesse belumpon and his ]pa aafaestan tungan 
gedafenode singan. Paes he se man in peoruldhade geseted o& 
J>a tide, J)e he pses gelyfedre yldo, and he naafre namig leod ge- 
15leornode, and he forJ>on oft in gebeorscipe, ])onne J>&r pass blisse 
intingan gederned, ]3S3t hi ealle sceolden Jmrh endebyrdnesse be 
hearpan singan; ])onne he geseah J)a hearpan him nealaacan, 
Jonne aras he for sceame fram ]pam symble and ham eode to his 
mlse. 
20 3. Pa he J>aet J>a sumre tide dide, Jpoat he forlet .J)set hus |)3es 
gebeorscipes and ut pass gangende to neata scypene, J>ara heord 
him paas Jaere nihte beboden; J>a he £>a J)33r in gelimplicre tide 
his limu on reste gesette, and onslaspte, J>a stod him sum man set 
J)urh spefn, and hine halette and grette, and hine be his naman 
25 nemde, " Csedmon, sing me hpsethpegu." Pa andsparode he and 
cpaed : " Ne con ic noht singan, and ic forjon of Joisum gebeor- 
scipe titeode, and hider gepat, for]?on ic noht elide." Eft he 
cpaed, se J)e mid him sprecende pass, "Hpaedere J>ti meaht me 
singan." Cpasd he, "Hpast sceal ic singan?" Cpaed he, " Sing 
30 me frumsceaft." Pa he J>as andspare onfeng, J)a ongan he sona 
singan in herenesse Godes scyppendes J)a fers and J>& pord Je he 
naefre ne gehyrde ; J)ara endebyrdnes J)is is : 

4. " Nu pe sceolon herian heofonrices Peard, 

Metodes mihte and his m6dgeJ>onc, 
35 pera Puldorfaeder, spa he pundra gehpaes, 

ece Dryhten, ord onstealde. 
He aerest gesceop eordan bearnum 
heofbn to hr6fe, halig Scyppend ; 
J>a middangeard, moncynnes Peard, 
40 ece Dryhten, aefter teode 

firura foldan, Frea selmihtig." 



C^EDMON. 49 

5. Pa ar&s he fram Jam sl&pe, and eal Ja Je he sl&pende sang-, 
fseste in gemynde haefde, and Jani pordum sona manig pord in 
Jaet ilce geniet Gode pyrdes songes togejeodde. Pa com he on 
morne to Jam tungerefan, se Je his ealdorman pass, and him saxle 

5 hpilce gife he onfeng, and he hine sona to Jasre abbudissan ge- 
laadde, and hire Jaet cydde and saegde. Pa het heo gesamnian 
ealle Ja gelserdestan men, and Ja leorneras, and him andpeardum 
het secgan Jaet spefn and Jaet leod singan, Jaette ealra heora 
dome gecoren p&re, hpaet odde hponan Jaet cumen pasre. Pa 

10 pass him eallum gesepen spa spa hit paes, Jaet him pasre fram 
Dryhtne selfum heofonlic gifu forgifen. Pa rehton hi him and 
ssegdon sum halig spel and godcundre lare pord, bebudon him Ja, 
gif he mihte, Jaet he him sum sunge and in spinsunge leodsanges 
Jaet gehpyrfde. Pa he Ja haefde Ja pisan onfangene, Ja eode he 

15 ham to his huse, and com eft on morgen, and Jy betstan leode ge- 
glenged him asang and ageaf Jaet him beboden paes.. 

6. Pa ongan seo abbudisse clyppan and lufian Ja Godes gife in 
Jam men, and heo hine Ja monode and I&rde, Jaet he peoruldhad 
forlete and munuchade onfenge; and he Jaet pel Jafode; and heo 

20 hine in Jaet mynster onfeng mid his godum, and hine gejeodde 
to gesamnunge Jara Godes Jeopa, and het hine laeran Jaet getael 
Jaes halgan stores and spelles, and he eal Ja he in gehernesse ge- 
leornian mihte mid hine gemyngode, and spa spa claene nyten 
eodorcende in Jaet speteste leod gehpyrfde, and his song and his 

25 leod paeron spa pynsum to gehyranne, Jaet Ja selfan his lareopas 
aet his mMe priton and leornodon. 

7. Sang he arrest be middangeardes gesceape and be fram an 
mancynnes and eal Jaet staer Genesis, Jaet is seo aereste Moyses 
boc, and eft be utgange Israelii folces of iEgypta lande, and be in- 

30gange Jaes gehatlandes, and be odrum manigum spellum Jaes hal- 
gan geprites canones boca, and be Cristes menniscnesse, and be 
his Jropunge, and be his upastignesse on heofonas, and big Jaes 
Halgan Gastes cyme, and Jara Apostola lare ; and eft bi Jam ege 
Jaes topeardan domes, and be fyrhto Jaes tintreglican pites, and 

35 be spetnesse Jaes heofonlican rices he manig leod geporhte ; and 
spile eac oder manig be Jam godcundum fremsumnessum and do- 
mum he geporhte. On eallum Jam he geornlice g5 T mde, Ja3t he 
men atuge fram synna lnfan and mandaeda, and to lafan and to 
geornfulnesse apehte godra daeda, forjon he paes se man spide 

40 a3fest, and reogollicum Jeodscipum eadmodlice underjeoded ; and 
pid Jam Ja, Je on odre pisan don poldon, he paes mid pylrae mi- 

D 



50 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

celre ellenpodnesse onbaerned, and he forjon faegre ende his lif 
betynde and geendode. 

8. Forjon J>a Jaare tide nealaahte his gepitennesse and ford- 
fore, J>a paes he feopertyne dagum sbr Jaet he paes licumlicre un- 

5 trymnesse Jrycced and hefigod, hpaedere tojon gemetlice, J>aet 
he ealle J)a tid mihte ge sprecan ge gangan. Pass Jasr on nea- 
peste untrumra manna hus, on J>ani hira J)eap pa3S J>a3t hi J>a un- 
truman and J>a J)e aet fordfore paaron in laadan sceoldan, and him 
J>a3i* aetsornne Jenian. Pa baed he his J)egn on aafenne J&re nihte 
10 J)e he of peorulde gangende paes, J>aet he on Jam huse him stope 
gegearpode, Jaet he restan mihte. Pa pundrode se Jegn forhpon 
he Jaes baade, forjon him Juhte Jaet his fordfore spa neah ne 
paare, dide hpaedere spa spa he cpaed and bebead. 

9. And mid Jy he Ja Jaar on reste eode, and he gefeonde mode 
15sumu Jing aetgaedere mid him sprecende and gleopiende paes, Je 

Jaar sbv inne paaron, Ja paes ofer middeniht Jaet he fraegn, hpaader 
hi aenig husel Jaer inne haefdon. Pa andsparodon hi and cpaedon, 
" Hpilc Jearf is Je husles ? "Ne Jinre fordfore spa neah is, nu 
Ju Jus rotlice and Jus glaedlice to us sprecende eart." Cpaed he 

20 eft, " Berad me hpaedere husel to." Pa he hit on handa haefde, 
Ja fraegn he, hpaeder hi ealle smylte mod, and butan eallum incan 
blide to him haefdon. Pa andsparodon hi ealle, and cpaedon Jaet 
hi naanigne incan to him piston, ac hi him ealle spide blidemode 
paeron, and hi prixendlice hine baadon Jaet he him eallum blide 

25'psere. Pa andsparode he, and cpaed, "Mine brodru Ja leofan, ic 
eom spide blidmod to eop and to eallum Godes mannum." And 
he spa paes hine getrymmende mid Jy heofonlican pegneste, and 
him odres lifes ingang gearpode. Pa git he fraegn, hu neah Jaere 
tide p&re, Jaette Ja brodor arisan sceolden, and Godes lof raeran 

30 and heora uhtsang singan. Andsparodon hi, "Nis hit feor to 
Jon." Cpaed he, " Tela, utan pe pel Jaare tide bidan !" And Ja 
him gebaed, and hine gesenode mid Cristes rodetacne, and his 
heafod onhylde to Jam bolstre, and medmicel faec onslaapte, and 

N spa mid stilnesse his lif geendode. 

35 10. And spa paes geporden, Jaette spa spa he hlutre mode and 
bilepite and smyltre pilsumnesse Drihtne Jeopde, Jaet he eac 
spilce spa smylte deade middangeard paes forlaetende and to his 
gesihde becom, and seo tunge, Je spa manig halpende pord on 
Jaes Scyppendes lof gesette, heo Ja spilce eac Ja ytemestan pord 

40 on his herenesse, hine selfne seniende and his gast in his handa 
bebeodende, betynde. 



POETRY. 



DESCRIPTIONS OF GLEE -MEN AND POETS. 

(Traveler, 135-143.) 

Spa SCridende geSCeapum hpeorfad 
Gleo-men Guniena geond Grunda fela, 
Thearfe secgad, Thonc-pord sprecad, 
Simle SM odde nord Sumne gemetad 
Gydda Gleapne, Geofum unhneapne, 
5 se J>e fore Dugude pile Dora ar&ran, 

EOrlscipe ffifnan, 6& J)3et EA1 scaced 
Leoht and Lif somod : Lof se gepyrced, 
Hafad under Heofonum Heahfsestne dom. 

(Beowulf, 867-874.) 

Hpilum Cyninges J)egn, 
10 Guma Gilp-hlseden, Gidda gemyndig, 

se J)e EAl-fela EAld-gesegena 
Worn gemunde, Word oder fand 
Sode gebunden: Secg eft ongan 
Sid Beopulfes Snyttrum styrian, 
15 and on SPed precan SPel gerade, 

Wordum Wrixlan. 

(Beowulf 89-98.) 

— J)a3r paes Hearpan speg, 
Sputol Sang scopes. Ssegde, se J>e ctlde 
Frumsceaft Fira Feorran reccan, 

20 cpsed J)9st se JElmihtiga EOrdan porhte . 

VVlite-beorhtne Wang, spa VVaeter bebuged, 
geSette Sige-hredig Sunnan and monan 
Leoman to Leohte Land-buendum, 
and geFrsetpade Foldan sceatas 

25 Leomura and Leafum, Lif eac gesceop 

Cynna gehwylcum, J>ara J)e Cpice hwyrfad. 



52 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



C^EDMON'S GENESIS. 

(The First Bay, 103-134.) 

!N"e pass her J>a giet nymde heolster-sceado 
piht geporden, ac |)es pida grund 
stod deop and dim, Drihtne fremde, 
idel and unnyt: ou J>one eaguni plat 

5 stid-frihd cyning, and J>a stope beheold 

dreama lease, geseah deorc gespeorc 
semian sinnihte speart under roderum, 
pon and peste, 6& t>aet J>eos poruld-gesceaft 
Jmrh pord gepeard puldor-cyninges. 

10 Her Merest gesceop ece Drihten 

helm ealpihta heofon and eordan, 
rodor arasrde, and J)is rume land 
gestadelode strangum mihtum, 
Frea aslrnihtig. Folde pass J>a gyt 

15 grass ungrene : garsecg J>eahte 

speart sinnihte side and pide, 
ponne pasgas. Pa pass puldor-torht 
Heofon-peardes gast ofer holm boren 
miclum spedum. Metod engla heht 

20 lifes Brytta leoht ford cuman 

ofer rumne grund ; rade pass gefylled 
Heah-cyninges hass : him pass halig leoht 
ofer pestenne, spa se Pyrhta bebead. 
Pa gesundrode sigora Paldend 

25 ofer lago-flode leoht pid Jeostrum, 

sceade pid sciman. Sceop ])a bam naman 
lifes Brytta ; leoht pass asrest 
Jmrh Drihtnes pord dasg genemned, 
plitebeorhte gesceaft. . Pel licode 

30 Frean ast frymde fordbasro tid : 

dasg asresta geseah deorc sceado 
speart spidrian geond sidne grund. 

(Satan's Speech, 347-388.) 

Satan madelode; sorgiende sprasc 

se J)e helle ford healdan sceolde, 

35 gyman Jxes grundes : pass asr Godes engel 



O^DMON'S GENESIS. 53 

hpit on heofne, 6d bine his hyge forspeon 

and his oferrnetto ealra spidost, 

J)a3t he ne polde pereda Drihtnes 

pord purdian. Peol him on innan 
5 hyge ymb his heortan ; hat pses him titan 

pradlic pite. He J>a porde cpsed: 

"Is |>es senga stede ungelic spide 

J>am odrum J>e pe a3r cudon , 

hean on heofon-rice, J)e me min hearra onlag, 
10 Jpeah pe hine for J)am alpealdan agan ne moston, 

romigan tires rices. Naefd he J>eah riht gedon 

J>a3t he us hsefd befylled fyre to botme 

helle J>a3re hatan, heofon-rice benumen, 

hafad hit gemearcod mid nion-cynne 
15 to gesettanne. Past me is sorga msbst 

J>a3t Adam sceal, J>e paes of eordan geporht, 

minne stronglican stol behealdan, 

pesan him on pynne, and pe |)is pite J>olien 

hearm on J)isse helle. Pa la ! ahte ic minra handa ge- 
20 and moste ane tid ute peordan, [peald 

pesan ane pinter-stnnde, J)onne ic mid Jrys perode — ! 

Ac licgad me ymbe iren-bendas, 

rided racentan sal : ic eom rices leas ! 

habbad me spa hearde helle clommas 
25 fseste befangen ! Her is fyr micel 

ufan and neodone ! ic a ne geseah 

ladran landscipe ! lig ne aspamad 

hat ofer helle. Me habbad hringa gespong, 

slid-hearda sal sides amyrred, 
30 afyrred me min fede; fet synt gebnndene, 

handa gehsefte ; synt J)issa hel-dora 

pegas forporhte: spa ic mid pihte ne mseg 

of J)issum liodo-bendum. Licgad me ymbutan 

heardes irenes hate geslsegene 
35 . grindlas greate ; mid J>y me God hafad 

gehsefted be J>am healse. Spa ic pat, he minne hige cude 

and J>aet piste eac peroda Drihten, 

J)set sceolde unc Adame yfele gepurdan 

ymb ]poet heofon-rice, Jpaer ic ahte minra handa gepeald ! 



54 ANGLO-SAXON KEADEK. 



CJEDMON'S EXODUS. 

{The Flight of the Israelites, 68-85.) 

Nearpe genydclon on nord-pegas, 
piston him be sudan Sigelpara land, 
forbserned burh-hleodu, brune leode 
hatum heofon-colum. P&r halig God 
5 pid f&r-bryne folc gescylde, 

bailee oferbr&dde byrnendne heofon, 
halgan nette hatpendne lyffc. 
Hsefde peder-polcen pidum faedmum 
eordan and uprodor efne gedaMed, 

10 l&dde leod-perod ; lig-fyr adranc 

hate heofon-torht. Haeled pafedon, 
drihta gedrymost. Daeg-scealdes hleo 
pand ofer polcnnm : hsefde pitig God 
sunnan sid-fset segle ofertolden, 

15 spa |>a masst-rapas men ne cudon, 

ne J>a segl-rode geseon meahton 
eord-buende ealle crsefte, 
hu afsestnod pses feld-husa m&st. 

(106-134.) 

Folc pses on salum, 
20 hltld herges cyrm. Heofon-beacen astah 

aMena gehpam, oder pundor; 

syllic sefter sunnan setl-rade beheold 

ofer leod-perum lige scinan 

byrnende beam. Blace stodon 
25 ofer sceotendum scire leoman, 

scinon scyld-hreodan, sceado spidredon : 

neople niht-scupan neah ne mihton 

heolstor ahydan. Heofon-candel barn : 

nipe niht-peard nyde sceolde 
30 pician ofer peredum, J)y lass him pesten-gryre 

bar had holmegum pedrum 

6 ferclamme ferhd getpasfde. 

Haefde foregenga fyrene loccas, 

blace beamas, baM-egsan hpeop 
35 Jpam here-J)reate, hatan lige, 



C^DMON'S EXODUS. 55 

J)9et he on pestenne perod forbsernde, 
nymde Me mod-hpate Moyses hyrde. 
Scean scir perod, scyldas lixton ; 
gesapon rand-pigan rihtre str&te 
5 segn ofer speotum, 6& ]}get saVfsesten 

landes set ende leod-maegne forstod, 
fus on ford-peg. Fyrd-pic arsis, 
pyrpton hie perige; piste genaagdon 
raodige mete-|)egnas hyra msegen betan. 
10 Braaddon aefter beorgum, siddan by me sang, 

flotan feld-husum : J>a V^ s fe6rde pic, 
rand-pigena raest be J)am Readan see. 

(154-182.) 

Pa him eorla mod ortrype peard, 

siddan hie gesapon of sud-pegum 
15 fyrd Faraones ford ongangan, 

ofer-holt pegan, eored lixan, 

J>nfas J>unian, J)eod mearc tredan: 

garas trymedon, gud hpearfode, 

blicon bord-hreodan, byman sungon. 
20 On hpaal hreopon here-fugolas 

hilde grasdige; hrsefen gol 

deapig-federe ofer driht-neum, 

pon pael-ceasega. Pulfas sungon 

atol aafen-leod aHes on penan, 
25 carleasan deor, cpyld-rof beodan 

on ladra last leod-msegnes fyl, 

hreopon mearc-peardas middum nihtum : 

fleah fffige gast, folc pass gehasged. 

Hpilum of J>arn perode plance J>egnas 
30 msbton mil-padas meara bogum. 

Him J>a3i- sige-cyning pid Jone segn foran 

manna Jengel mearc-J)reate rad ; 

gud-peard gumena grim-helm gespeon, 

cyning cin-berge (cumbol lixton) 
35 viges on penum, pael-hlencan sceoc, 

heht his here-ciste healdan georne 

fsest fyrd-getrum. Feond onsegon 

ladum eagum land-manna cyme. 

Ymb hine vsegon vigend nnforhte; , 



56 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

hare heoro-pulfas hilde gretton 
Jmrstige Jprgec-viges, J>eoden-holde. 



BEOWULF. 

(A Good King, 1-11.) 

Hpset! pe Gar-Dena in gear-daguni 
|>e6d-cyninga |>rym gefrunon, 
5 hu J>a sedelingas ellen fremedon ! 

Oft Scyld Scefing sceadena J>reatum, 
monegum masgdum meodo-setla, ofteah ; 
egsode eorl, syddan arrest peard 
feasceaft funden ; he J>a3s frofre gebad, 
10 peox under polcnum, peordmyndum J)ah, 

6d J>a3t him asghpylc J)ara ymb-sittendra 
ofer hron-rade hyran scolde, 
gomban gyldan : J>aet pass god cyning ! 

( Obsequies of Scyld, 26-52.) 

Him J>a Scyld gepat to gescaap-hpile 

15 fela-hror feran on Frean pasre. 

Hi hyne J)a aatbaaron to brimes farode, 
sparse gesidas, spa he selfa basd, 
J)enden pordum peold pine Scyldinga, 
leof land-fruma, longe ahte. 

20 Paar get hyde stod hringed-stefna 

isig and ut-fus, sedelinges faar: 
aledon J>a leofne J>eoden, 
beaga bryttan, on bearm scipes, 
m&rne be mseste. Paar paas raactma fela 

25 of feor-pegum, -, fraetpa, gelaaded : 

ne hyrde ic cymlicor ceol gegyrpan 
hilde-paapnum and heado-p&dum, 
billum and byrnum : him on bearme laag 
madma maanigo, J>a him mid scoldon 

30 on flodes asht feor gepitan. 

Nalaas hi hine laassan lacum teodan, 
J>e6d-gestre6num, J)onne J>a dydon, 
J)e hine sat frumsceafte ford onsendon 



BEOWULF. 57 

a?nne ofer yde umbor pesende : 
J)a gyt hie him asetton segen gyldenne 
heah ofer heafod, leton holm beran, 
geafon on gar-secg: him pses geomor sefa, 
5 murnende mod. Men ne cunnon 

secgan to sode, sele-raklende, 
heeled under heofenum, hpa Jsem hlseste onfeng! 

(Erothgar and Heorot, 64-83.) 

Pa pses HROBGARE here-sped gyfen, 

piges peordmynd, J)8et him pine-magas 
10 georne hyrdon, od ]Da3t seo geogod gepeox. 

mago-driht micel. Him on mod be-arn, 

J)set he heal-reced hatan polde, 

medo-a3rn micel men gepyrcean, 

J)one yldo beam Mre gefrunon, 
15 and Jpger on-innan eal ged&lan 

geongum and ealdum, spylc him God sealde, 

biiton folc-scare . and feorum gumena. 

Pa ic pide gefrsegn peorc gebannan 

manigre m&gde geond ])isne middangeard, 
20 folc-stede fra3tpan. Him on fyrste gelomp 

sedre mid yldum, J)set hit peard eal gearo, 

heal-serna ma3st: scop him HEORT naman, 

se J>e his pordes gepeald pide hasfde. 

He beot ne aleh, beagas daMde, 
25 sine set symle. Sele hlifade 

heah and horn-geap. 

(Gmidel, 99-129.) 

Spa J>a driht-guman dreamum lifdon 

eadiglice, 6d J)a3t an ongan 

fyrene fremman, feond on helle : 
30 paes se grimma gsest GRENDEL haten, 

m&re mearc-stapa, se J)e moras heold, 

fen and fasten ; f ifel-cynnes eard 

pons&lig per peardode hpile, 

siddan him Scyppend forscrifen hasfde. 
35 In Caines cynne ]}one cpealm gepraec 

ece Drihten, J>a3s J>e he Abel slog : 

ne gefeah he J>a3re f&hde, ac lie hine feor forprssc, 






58 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

Metod for J)y mane rnan-cynne fram. 
Panon untydras ealle onpocon, 
eotenas and ylfe and orcneas, 
spylce gigantas, J>a pid Gode punnon 
5 lange J)rage : he him J)aes lean forgeald !— 

Gepat J>a neosian, syddan niht becom, 
hean hilses, hti hit Hring-Dene 
sefter beor-J)ege gebun haafdon ; 
fand J>a J)a3i* inne sedelinga gedriht 

10 spefan aefter symble: sorgene cMon, 

ponsceaft pera. Pint unh&lo 
grim and gr&dig gearo sona pass, 
reoc and rede, and on raeste genam 
Jpritig J>egna; J>anon eft gepat 

15 mlde hremig to ham faran, 

mid J)a3i*e psel-fylle pica neosan. 
Pa pses on uhtan mid ah'-dsege 
GREKDLES gud-craeft gumum undyrne : 
J)a pass aefter piste pop up-ahafen, 

20 micel morgen-speg. 

(144-152.) 

Spa rixode and pid rihte pan 
ana pid eallum, 6d J>aBt idel stod 
husa selest. Pass seo hpil micel: 
tpelf pintra tid torn gejDolode 
25 pine Scyldinga, peana gehpelcne, 

sidra sorga; forjpam siddan peard 
ylda bearnum undyrne ctid, 
gyddum geomore, J>a3tte GRENDEL pan 
hpile pid Hrodgar. 

{Beoivulf sails for ITeorot, 194-228.) 

30 Pset fram ham gefrsegn Higelaces ]?egn, 

god mid Geatum, Grendles d&da: 
se pses mon-cynnes msegenes strengest 
on J)3em daege Jpysses lifes, 
aedele and eacen. Het him yd-lidan 

35 godne gegyrpan ; cpaad he gud-cyning 

ofer span-rade secean polde, 
m&rne J>eoden, J)a him pass manna J>earf. 



BEOWULF. 59 

205. Hsefde se goda Geata leoda 

cempan gecorone, J)ara J)e he cenoste 

findan mihte : fiftena sum 

sund-pudu sohte; secg pisade, 
5 lagu-craeftig nion, land-gemyrcu. 

Fyrst ford gepat : flota pass on ydum, 

bat under beorge. Beornas gearpe 

on stefn stigon ; streamas pundon 

sund pid sande. Secgas basron 
10 on bearm nacan beorhte frsetpe, 

gud-searo geatolic: guman ut scufon, 

peras on pilsid pudu bundenne. 

Gepat J>a ofer paag-holra pinde gefysed 

flota famig-heals fugle gelicost, 
15 oct J>set yrnb an-tid odres dogores 

punden-stefna gepaden hsefde, 

J)aet J)a lidende land gesapon, 

brim-clifu blican, beorgas steape, 

side saVnaassas : J>a pees sund liden 
20 eoletes set ende. Panon up hrade 

Pedera leode on pang stigon, 

saVpudu sasldon: syrcan hrysedon, 

gud-gepaado; God«e Jmncedon, 

J>a3s J)e him yd-lade eade purdon. 

(The Warden of the Shore, 229+.) 

25 Pa of pealle geseah peard Scyldinga, 

se J>e holm-clifu healdan scolde, 

beran ofer bolcan beorhte randas, 

fyrd-searu fuslicu ; hine fyrpyt brasc 

mod-gehygdum, hpast J)a men patron.* 
30 Gepat him J>a to parode picge ridan 

J>egn Hrodgares, J>rymmum cpehte 

maagen-pudu mundum, medel-pordum fraagn: 

"Hpaat syndon ge searo-hsebbendra 

byrnum perede, J>e Jms brontne ceol 
35 ofer lagu-straate laadan cpomon, 

hider ofer holmas Hrodgar secean? 

Ic paas ende-saata, aag-pearde heold, 

J)33t on land Dena ladra naanig 

mid scip-herge sceddan ne meahte. 



60 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

No her cudlicor cuman ongunnon 
lind-hsebbende ! ne ge leafnes-pord 
gud-fremmendra gearpe ne pisson, 
maga gemedu ! Najfre ic maran geseali 
5 eorla ofer eordan, J)onne is eoper sum, 

secg on searpum ; nis Jset seld-guma 
pa^pnum gepeordad, ' naefne him his plite leoge, 
amlic ansyn. Nil ic eoper sceal 
frum-cyn pitan, ger ge fyr heonan 

10 lease sceaperas on land Dena 

furdur feran. "NA ge feor-buend 

mere-lidende, minne gehyrad 

anfealdne gejpoht; ofost is selest 

to gecydanne, hpanan eopre cyme syndon." 

15 Him se yldesta andsparode, 

perodes pisa pord-hord onleac: 
" Pe synt gum-cynnes Geata lepde 
and Higelaces heord-geneatas. 
Pses min fseder folcum gecyded, 

20 sedele ord-fruma Ecg^eop haten ; 

gebad pintra porn, sbr he on peg hpurfe 
gamol of geardum ; hine gearpe geman 
pitena pel-hpylc pide geond eordan. 
Pe Jmrh holdne hige hlaford J)inne 

25 sunu Healfdenes secean cpomoii, 

leod-gebyrgean. Pes J)ti us'larena god!" 

286. Peard madelode, J>a?r on picge sset 

ombeht unforht: "^Eghpaedres sceal 

scearp scyld-piga gescad pitan, 

30 porda and porca, se J>e pel fenced. 

Ic J)2et gehyre, J)set J)is is hold veorod 

frean Scyldinga: gepitad ford beran 
parpen and gep&du, ic eop pisige." 

301. Gepiton him J>a feran. Flota stille bad, 
35 seomode on sole sid-fsedmed scip, 

on ancre faest. Eoforlic scionon 
ofer hleor-beran gehroden golde 
fah and fyr-heard; ferh pearde heold. 
Gud-mode grummon, gnman onetton, 



BEOWULF. (31 

sigon setsomne, 6d J)3et hy ssel timbred 

geatolic and gold-fah ongytan militon ; 

J)aet paes fore-ma^rost fold-buendum 

receda under roderum, on Jpsem se rica bad; 
5 lixte se leoina ofer landa fela. 

Him ])a hilde-deor hof modigra 

torht get&hte, J)set by him to mihton 

gegnum gangan. Gud-beorna sum 

vicg gepende, pord sefter cpaed: 
10 "MaM is me to feran! Faeder alpalda 

mid ar-stafum eopic gehealde 

sida gesunde ! ic to sa3 pille 

pid prad perod pearde bealdan." 

A Mast of Welcome. — (Wealhtheoic, the Queen, 612 -j-.) 

P&r pass hseleda hleahtor ; lilyn spynsode, 
15 pord patron pynsume. Eode PEALHPEOP ford, 

cpen Hrodgares cynna gemyndig, 

grette gold-broden guman on bealle, 

and J)a freolic pif ful gesealde 

arrest East-Dena edel-pearde, 
20 bsed bine blidne set J>a3re beor-J)ege, 

leoduni leofne ; be on lust gejpeab 

symbel and sele-ful, sige-rof cyning. 

Ymb-eode J)a ides Helminga 

dugude and geogode dasl aghpylcne; 
25 sinc-fato sealde, od J)£et saM alamp, 

J)set bio Beopulfe, beag-hroden cpen 

mode gejpungen, medo-ful setbaBr ; 

grette Geata leod, Gode J>ancode 

pis-fsest pordum, ])ses |>e bire se pilla gelamp, 
30 J)set heo on amigne eorl gelyfde 

fyrena frofre. He |>a3t ful gejeab, 

pael-reop piga, set PEALHPEOIST, 

and J>a gyddode gMe gefysed ; 

Beopulf madelode, beam EcgJ)eopes : 
35 "Ic J>set bogode, J)a ic on holm gestah, 

saVbat gesaat mid minra secga gedribt, 

J>set ic anunga eopra leoda 

pillan geporhte, odde on psel crunge, 

feond-grapum faest. Ic gefremman sceal 



62 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

eorlic ellen, odde ende-dgeg 
on J)isse meodu-healle minne gebidan." 
Pam pife J)a pord pel licodon, 
gilp-cpide Geates ; eode gold-hroden 
5 freolicu folc-cpen to hire frean sittan. 

Pa pass eft spa sbr inne on healle 
J>ryd-pord sprecen, J>eod on sailum, 
sige-folca speg, 6d J>aet semninga 
sunu Healfdenes secean polde 
10 atfen-raeste. 

{Good-Mght) 

651. Perod eal aras. 

Grette J)a guma oderne, 
HROBGAR BEOPULF, and him h&l abead. 

1789. Niht-helm gespearc 

15 deorc ofer dryht-gumum. Dugud eal aras; 

polde blonden-feax beddes neosan, 

gamela Scylding. Geat ungemetes pel 

rofne rand-pigan restan lyste: 

sona him sele-J)egn sides pergum, 
20 feorran-cundum ford pisade, 

se for andrysnum ealle bepeotede 

J>egnes J)earfe, spylce J)y dogord 

heado-lidende habban scoldon. 

Reste hine J)a rurn-heort ; reced hlifade 
25 geap and gold-fah, gsest inne spsef, 

6& J)set hrefn blaca heofenes pynne 

blid-heort bodode, coman beorhte leoman 

ofer scadu scacan. 

(Hrunting, the Good Sword, 1455 +.) 

Nses J)set J)onne m&tost msegen-fultuma, 
30 l>a3t him on jpearfe lah J)yle Hrodgares ; 

pses J)sem hseft-rnece HRUNTING nama, 

J)9et pses an foran eald-gestreona ; 

ecg pses iren, ater-tanum fab, 

ahyrded heado-spate ; n&fre hit set hilde ne spac 
35 manna amgum J>ara J>e hit mid mtindum bepand, 

se J)e gryre-sidas gegan dorste, 



BEOWULF. 63 

folc-stede fara; nses |)set forma sid, 
J)a3t hit ellen-peorc aafnan scolde. 

{It fails at Need, 1512 +.) 

Pa se eorl ongeat, 

J)a3t he in nid-sele nat-hpylcum pass, 
5 J)a3r him n&nig paster pihte ne scedede 3 

ne him for hrof-sele hrinan ne mehte 

fasr-gripe flodes : fyr-leoht geseah, 

blacne leoman beorhte scinan. 

Ongeat J)a se goda grimd-pyrgenne, 
10 mere-pif mihtig ; inasgen-rass forgeaf 

hilde-bille, hond spenge ne ofteah, 

J)a3t hire on hafelan hring-masl agol 

gr&dig g&d-leod; J>a se gist onfand, 

J)set se beado-leoma bitan nolde, 
15 aldre sceddan, ac seo ecg gespac 

J>eodne ast |>earfe : J)olode asr fela 

hond-gemota, helm oft gescser, 

fasges fyrd-hrsegl : J)a pass forma sid 

deorum madme, ]s-aet his dom alaeg. 
20 Eft paes an-rasd, nalas elnes last, 

inaarda gemyndig masg Hygelaces; 

pearp J)a punden-maM. prsettum gebunden 

yrre orett-a, J)aet hit on eordan laeg, 

stid and styl-ecg; strenge getrtipode, 
25 mund-gripe maegenes. Spa sceal man don 

J)onne he aet gude gegan fenced 

longsumne lof, na ymb his lif cearad. ' 

(The Bight Weapon, 1557 +.) 

Geseah J>a on searpura sige-eadig bil, 

eald speord eoteniso ecgum J)yhtig, 
30 vigena peord-mynd : J>aet paes paspna cyst, 

buton hit pass mare J)onne asnig mon oder 

to beadu-lace aetberan meahte, 

god and geatolic giganta gepeorc. 

He gefeng ]pa fetel-hilt, freca Scyldinga, 
35 hreoh and heoro-grim hring-maM gebraegd. 

1687. Hrodgar madelode, hilt sceapode, 



64 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

ealde lafe, on Jxem pees or priten 
fyrn-gepinnes : syddan flod ofsloh, 
gifen geotende, giganta cyn, 
frecne geferdon : Jast paas fremde J)eod 

5 ecean Dryhtne, him J)3es ende-lean 

Jmrh pasteres pylm paldend sealde. 
Spa pses on J)a3rn scennum sciran golcles 
Jmrh run-stafas rihte gernearcod, 
geseted and ges&d, hpam J)a3t speord geporht, 

10 irena cyst, arrest pasre, 

preoden-hilt and pyrm-fah. 



ALFRED'S METERS OF BOETHIUS. 

Pus Alfred "as eald-spel reahte 
cyning Pest-Sexna, crseft meldode, 
leod-pyrhta list : him pass lust micel, 
15 taet he Jiossuin leodum leod spellode, 

monnum myrgen, mislice cpidas. 

Meter VI. 

Pa se Pisdom eft pord-hord onleac, 
sang sod-cpidas, and J)us selfa cpsed: 
Ponne sio sunne speotolost seined 

20 hadrost of hefone, hrsede biod a,J)istv6d 

ealle ofer eordan odre steorran ; 
fovjssem- hiora birhtu ne bid auht 
to gesettanne pid 'J^ajre sunnan leoht. 
Ponne smolte bl&pd sudan and pestan 

25 pind under polcnum, J>onne peaxad hrade 

feldes blostman fegen J>a3t hi moton : 
ac se stearca storm, ]3onne he strong cymd 
nordan and eastan, he genimed hrade 
J)£ere rosan plite, and eac ])a ruman s& 

30 norderne yst node gebaVled, 

J)set hio strange geondstyred on stadu beated, 
Ea la ! ])a3t on eordan auht fasstlices 
peorces on porulde ne punad jefre! 



ALFEED'S METERS OF.BOETHIUS. 65 

Meter X. 

33. Hp&r sind nti J>aes pisan Pelandes ban, 

J)ges gold-smides, J)e pses geo m&rost? 

ForJ>y ic cpsed ])3es pisan Pelandes ban, 

forJ>y ffingum ne mseg eord-btiendra 
5 se craeft losian, ]pe him Crist onlamd. 

Ne mseg mon afre J)y ed amne prseccan 

his crseftes beniman, J>e mon oncerran ma3g 

sunnan on-spifan and J>isne spiftan rodor 

of his riht-ryne rinca amig. 
10 Hpa pat nti J)ses pisan Pelandes ban, 

on hpelcum hi hl&pa hrusan JDeccen ? 

Hpffir is nti se rica Romana pita 

and se aroda, J>e pe ymb sprecad, 

hiora heretoga, se gehaten pses 
15 mid J>sem burhparum Brutus nemned ? 

Hpser is eac se pisa and se peordgeorna 

and se fa3st-rakla folces hyrde, 

se pses tidpita apices Jringes 

cene and crseftig, J)sem paes Caton nama? 
20 Hi pffiron gefyrn ford gepitene : 

nat namig mon, hpser hi nil sindon ! 

Hpset is hiora here btiton se hlisa an? 

se is eac to lytel spelcra lariupa, 

forjsem ]pa mago-rineas maran pyrde 
25 patron on porulde. Ac hit is pyrse nti, 

J>set geond J>as eordan seglipser sindon 

hiora gelican bpon ymbspr&ce, 

sume openlice ealle forgitene, 

J>set hi se hlisa hip-cude ne maeg 
30 fore-m&re peras ford gebrengan ! 

Peah ge nti penen and pilnigen, 

])9et ge lange tid libban raoten, 

hpaet iop Mre J>y bet bio odde ])ince, 

forJ)sem ])e nane forlet, J)eah hit lang J)ince, 
35 dead sefter dogorrime, ])onne he haefd Drihtnes leafe? 

Hpoet J)onne haebbe hseleda amig, 

guma set J)0em gilpe,* gif hine gegripan mot 

se eca dead aefter ])issum porulde? 

E 



66 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. 

SAWS. 

Forst sceal freosan, fyr pudu meltan, 
eorde gropan, is brycgian, 
psBter-helm pegan, pundrum Mean 
eordan cidas : an sceal inbindan 
5 forstes fetre, fela-meahtig God ; 

pinter sceal gepeorpan, peder eft cuman, 
suraor spegle hat, sund unstille: 
deop deada p&g dyrne bid lengest. 
Holen sceal inseled, yrfe gedaMed 

10 deades monnes: dom bid selast. 

Cyning sceal mid ceape cpene gebicgan, 
bunum and beagum : bu sceolon arrest 
geofum god pesan. Gud sceal in eorle 
pig gepeaxan, and pif geJ)eon 

15 leof mid hyre leodura, leoht-mod pesan, 

rune healdan, rurn-heort beon 
mearum and madmum, meodo-r&denne 
for gesid-msegen ; simle a3ghpa3r 
eodor sedelinga arrest gegretan, 

20 forman fulle to frean bond 

ricene ger&can and him ra?d pitan, 
bold-agendum bami a3tsomne. . 
Scip sceal genaegled, scyld gebunden, 
leoht linden bord ; leof pilcuma 

25 frysan pife, J>onne flota stonded; 

bid his ceol cumen and hyre ceorl to ham, 
agen aHgeofa, and heo hine in ladad, 
psesced his parig hraegl 
and him syled piede nipe ; 

30 lid him on londe l^ses his lufu banded. 

Pif sceal pid per pare gehealdan ; 
fela bid fsest-hydigra, 

fela bid fyrpet-geornra, 
freod by fremde monnan, 

35 J)onne se oder feor gepited. 

Lida bid longe on side; 

a mon sceal se])eah leofes penan, 
gebidan J)res be gcb&dan ne ma3g, 
hponne him eft gebyre peorde; 



SAWS. 67 

ham cynied, gif lie hal leofad, 

nefne him holm gestyred; 
mere hafad mundum, msegd egsan pyn. 
Ceap-eadig mon cyning pic J)onne 
5 leodon cyped, Jonne lidan cymed: 

puda and psetres nyttad 

J)onne him bid pic alj r fed ; 
mete byged, gif he maran J>earf, 

sermon he to mede peorde. 
10 Seoc se bid J)e to seldan ieted; 

J>eah hine mon on sunnan laMe, 
ne maeg he be J)y pedre pesan, 

J)eah hit sy pearm on sumera ; 
ofercumen bid he, sbv he acpele, 
15 gif he nat hpa hine cpicne fede. 

Msegen mon sceal mid mete fedan, 

mordor under eordan befeolan, 
hinder under hrusan, ■ J>e hit forhelan fenced ; 
ne bid Jpset gedefe dead, J)onne hit gedyrned peorded, 
20 Hean sceal gehnigan, adl gesigan, 

ryht rogian. Hmd bid nyttost, 
yfel unnyttost, J)set unlaid nimed; 
god bid genge and pid God lenge. 
Hyge sceal gehealden, hond gepealden ; 
25 seo sceal in eagan, snyttro in breostum, 

fser bid J)ses monnes mod-ge|)oncas. 
Muda gehpylc mete J)earf, mgel sceolon tidum gongan. 
Gold gerised on guman speorde, 
sellic sige-sceorp, sine on cpene, 
30 god scop gumum, gar nid-perum 

pig to-pidre, , pic-freoda healdan. 
Scyld sceal cempan, sceaft reafere; 
sceal bryde beag, bee leornere, 
husl hal gum men, h&dnum synne. 
35 Poden porhte peos, puldor Alpalda, 

rurne roderas; J^set is rice God, 
sylf sod cyning, sapla nergend, 
se lis eal forgeaf, ])sbr pe on lifgad, 
and eft set ]}am ende eallum pealded 
40 monna cynne; ]}set is meotud sylfa. 



68 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. 

THRENES. 

Pinde bipaune peallas stondad, 

hrime bihrorene, hrydge J)a ederas. 

Poriad J)a pin-salo, paldend licgad 

dreame bidrorene; dugud eal gecrong 
5 plonc bi pealle : sume pig fornom, 

ferede in fordpege; sumne fugel odbaar 

ofer heahne holm ; sumne se hara pulf 

cleade gedaMde; sumne dreorig-hleor 

in eord-scrsefe eorl gehydde : 
10 ydde spa J)isne eard-geard selda Scyppend, 

6dJ)a3t burgpara breahtma lease, 

eald enta gepeorc idlu stodon. 

Se J)onne J)isne peal-steal pise geJ>ohte 

and J)is deorce lif cleope geondJ>enced, 
15 frod in ferde, feor oft gemon 

psel-sleahta porn and ]>as pord acpid: [dum-gyfa? 

"Hpah* cpom mearg, hp&r cpom mago? bpser cpom mad- 

hp&r cpom symbla gesetu ? hpger sindon sele-dreamas ? 

Eala beorht bune, eal a byrn-piga, 
20 eala ])eodnes J>rym ! hu seo ])rag gepat, 

genap under niht-helm, spa heo no p&re! 
, Stonded nu on laste leofre dusrude 

peal pundrum heah pyrmlicum fah : 

eorlas fornoman asca ]jryde, 
25 parpen psel-gifru, Pyrd seo msere, 

and ]3as stan-hleodu stormas cnyssad; 

hrid hreosende, hrtise binded 

pintres poma : J>onne pon cymed, 

niped niht-seua, nordan onsended 
30 hreo ha3gl-fare haeledum on andan. 

Eal is earfodlic eordan rice : 

onpended pyrda gesceaft peoruld under heofenum. 

Her bid feoh lame, her bid freond lame, 

her bid mon lame, her bid m&g lame: 
35 eal J)is eordan gesteal iclel peorded." 

Spa cpsed snottor on mode, 
gesset him sundor a3t rune. 

Til bid sej)e his treope gehealded: 
ne sceal n&fre his torn to rycene 



THRENES. 

beorn of his breostum acydan, 
nemde he an* Ja bote cunne, 

eorl mid elne gefrenirnan : 

pel bid J>am ]3e him are seced, 

frofre to Feeder on heofonum, 
]3a3i* us eal seo fsestnung stonded. 



Peland him be purraan pieces cunnade, 

anhydig eorl, earfoda dreag; 

hsefde him to gesidde sorge and longad, 

\Q pinter-cealde praece: pean oft onfond, 

siddan hine Nidhadon on nede legde 

sponcre seono-benne, on syllan mon. 

Pses ofereode, pisses spa maeg! 

Beadohilde ne pses hyre brodra dead 

15 on sefan spa sar, spa hyre sylfre J)ing, 

* * * *** * 

* * <M*e ne meahte 

]priste ge|)encan, hu ymb ]pset sceolde. 
Pass ofereode, Joisses spa mseg! 
20 Pe geascodan Eormanrices 

pylfenne ge]poht : ahte pide folc 
Got en a rices ; J) set pses grim cyning. 
Saat secg monig sorgum gebunden, 
pean on penan, pyscte geneahhe, 
25 J>aet J>aes cyne-rices ofercumen paere. 

Pses ofereode, Jisses spa mseg! 
Ic hpile pses Heodeninga scop 
dryhtne dyre: me pses Deor noma; 
ahte ic fela pintra folgad tilne, 
30 holdne hlaford, o& J>set Heorrenda nil 

leod-crseftig mon lond-ryht gejpah, 
])set me eorla hleo an* gesealde. 
Pa3s ofereode, pisses spa mseg ! 



ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. 



10 



15 



20 



25 



SO 



RHYMES. 

psel-gar slited, 
flan man hpited, 
bald aid Spited, 
prad ad smited, 
searo-fearo glided, 
grseft ra3ft hsefed, 
sumur-hat colad, 
feondscipe pealled, 



Per-cyn gepited, 

nah mah fitted, 

borg-sorg bited, 

praec-faec prited, 

syn-gryn sided, 

Grorn torn grsefed, 

searo hpit solad, 

fold-pela fealled, 

eord-maBgen ealdad, 

Me J>set pyrd gepsef 

J>a9t ic grofe graef ; 

fleon fl&sce ne rnaeg, 

nyd-grapum nimed, 

seo me edles ofon 

Ponne lichoma liged: 

and him pynne gepiged and J)a pist ge])iged, 

6d J)3et beod J)a ban gebrosnad on an 

and set nyhstan nan nefne se neda tan 

balapum her gehloten. Ne bid se hlisa aJ>roten 8 

i£r J)set eadig gej>enced; 

he hine |)e oftor speneed, 
byrged him J>a bitran synne, 

hycgad to Jsre betran pynne, 
gemon meorda lisse, 

J>a^r sindon miltsa blisse 
hyhtlice in heofena rice. 

Uton nu halgum gel ice 



ellen cealdad. 

and gepyrht forgeaf, 
and J)a3t grimme gerasf 

Jponne flan-hred daeg 

J)onne seo neaht becymed, 
and me her eardes oncon. 
limu pyrm J)iged 



scyldum biscerede 
pommnm biperede, 
J)ffir mon-cyn mot 
sodne God geseon 



scyndan generecle 
puldre geh§rede, 
for meotude rot 
and a in sibbe srefeon ! 



NOTES. 



Page 1. The Gospels were read in Anglo-Saxon as part of the Church 
service. Several manuscripts written before the Norman Conquest are pre- 
served. An edition was printed by Parker in 1571, by Marshall in 1665, by 
Thorpe in 1842. Bouterwek published the Northumbrian version of the 
Lindisfarne Codex (Durham Book) in 1857, and both the Lindisfarne and 
Rushworth for the three first Gospels have been printed for the Surtees 
Society, 1854-1863. Kemble at his death in 1857 was at work on an 
edition, of which Matthew has since been printed for the Syndics of the 
University Press at Cambridge. It has the Latin Vetus Italica and four 
Anglo-Saxon texts printed together, with the various readings of three 
others. Two of these are the Lindisfarne and Rushworth, the others are 
copies of the received version of the West-Saxon Church : the best was 
written about 1000. A critical edition of the Gospels is still wanting. We 
have a careful edition of the Psalms by Grein. iElfric's translation of the 
Heptateuch was published by Thwaites, 1698. 

Page 2. The Lord's Prayer. The end of Matthew, vi., 13, For thine 
is the kingdom, etc., is not in the Latin, and so not in the Anglo-Saxon. It 
is wanting in many Greek manuscripts. 

Page 9. Ulfilas (Gothic Vulfila) was born in 311, and died in 381. 
He was a Goth, and for forty years bishop of the Goths in Dacia. Frag- 
ments of his translation of the Bible have been found in eight manuscripts. 
The extract here given is from the so-called Codex Argenteus, written on 
parchment in silver and gold letters, in Italy, in the fifth century, and, after 
various fortunes, now in the library of the University of Upsala. It had 
originally 330 leaves, and contained the four Gospels ; of these 177 remain. 
The other fragments are mainly from Paul's epistles, enough to make about 
145 more such pages. See further for Gothic, $$ 7-9, and the Index. 

Page 12. The Lord's Prayer. Father our thou in heavens, Hallowed- 
he name thine. Come kingdom thine. Worth will thine, so in heaven and 
on earth. Loaf our the daily give us this day. And off-let us, that debtors 
are, so so also we off-let them debtors ours. And not bring us in tempta- 
tion, but loose us of the evil ; since thine is kingdom and might and glory 
in ever. Amen. 

Atta, v. 45 ; unsar, A.-S. user, ure > our, Ger. unser, § 132 ; pu, v. 39, 
§ 130, for its use as a relative, § 381; in himinam, v. 45; veihndi<C 
veihnan, § 170, akin to veihs, holy, A.-S. pih, Ger. iveih-, akin to witch; 
namb, declens., § 95, A.-S. rzama>name, Ger. name, Lat. nomen^> noun, 
Gr. ovofia, Sansk. ndman,^/gna, know; pein, v. 39; kvimdi, v. 47; Jriudi- 



72 NOTES. 

nassus, declens., § 93, from piuda, v. 46 ; vairpdi, v. 45 ; vilja, declens., $ 
95, v. 40 ; spe, v. 48 ; jah, v. 38 ; ana, v. 45 ; airp-a, dat. -ai, declens., § 88, 
A.-S. eon/e, Ger. ercte, V ar » pl° u gh> till 1 Hldifs, § 70, A. -S. hldf^> loaf, 
Ger. laib ; pana, § 104 ; sinteins, declens., § 107, akin to A.-S. sm-, O. H. G. 
sin-, Lat. sem-, Gr. tvo-g, Sansk. sa-na, § 254 ; gif, v. 42 ; uns, himrna, 
A.-S. Az'm, § 130; dags, § 70, A.-S. dxg, Ger. tag-; q/Z&', v. 40; patei, 
v. 38 ; skula, declens., § 95, verb skulan, A.-S. scuta?i>shall, Ger. sollen, 
§ 212; sijdima, v. 48; £>ezs, § 130; /><?, Ger. wir ; briggdis, A.-S. bringan 
> bring, Ger. bringen; frdistubn-i, dat. -jdi <^frdisan, A.-S. frdsian^> 
O. Engl, fraise, to tempt, question, O. H. G. freisa ; ah, v, 39; 7aw.s-ef, 
A.-S. leosan > loose, Ger. liesen, Lat. Zwo, so-lu-tus, Gr. Xuw, S.ansk. Zw ; 
ubilin, unte, v. 45 ; piudan-gardi, king-court, see piudinassus above, -gards, 
A.-S. geard^> yard, garden, Ger. garten, Lat. hortus, Gr. xojoroe, a place 
g7>Z, enclosed; mahts, § 89, A.-S. ?nea/iZe>might, Ger. mccAZ<verb mao-, 
may ; vulpus, A.-S. puldor, glory, declens., § 93 ; gws, time, declens., § 
89, A.-S. «/?a^>aye, Ger.jf'e; Amen, true, Hebrew. 

Page 13. Dialogues of Callings. This was one of the standard text- 
books for the study of Latin in the Anglo-Saxon schools. It was prepared 
with interlinear Latin and Anglo-Saxon by iElfric, the grammarian, who 
died in 1006, and enlarged by ^Elfric Bata, his pupil, who died in 1051. 
Manuscripts are in the British Museum and the Oxford library. It was 
printed by Thorpe in 1834, and has been often reprinted. ' It is good school- 
master's Anglo-Saxon, and gives a lively picture of the manners and customs 
of the time. It is nearly all brought in, in one place or another, in Sharon 
Turner's History. 

1. Teacher and Scholar. — t&ce, teach, subj., §§ 423, 425.—; pille < 
pillad, rece<^recad, § 165. — sprecdn—sprecen, subj., § \70.—butan . . ., if 
only it be correct speech. — pille ge, Do you wish. — hpmt spriest pu ? what 
will you talk about? pres. for future, § 413, 4. — hpzet peorces, what kind of 
work, § 312, a. — sdcedseg, each day, instrumental of d&g without -e, like 
the dative, § ll,b.—edc spylce, also likewise, also. 

2. Teacher and Ploughman.— These dialogues are a continuation of the 
first. — nis hit, it is never, nis = ne is, § 213.— gefasstnodum sceare and 
cultre, share arid colter having been fastened, dative absolute, § 304, d. 

Page 14. Teacher and Oxherd. — bet&ce, tsecan, teach, show, Lat. ad- 
signo, assign, hand over ; distinguish betazce, take, p. 15. 
n Page lb.— ran, from rd, n,m., roebucks, rSgan, f., roe. 

Page 16. — spdfela . . . spdfela spa, so many . . . as.— for hpy, for what 
reason, instrumental of hp&t, § 135.— me is, dative of possessor, § 298, b.— 
fela spilces, many (of) such, partitive, $ 312.— pxnne pc . . ., than one 
which is able to sink or kill not only me, but also my comrades : one under- 
stood, pe he, which, § 381, n-d pxt an, not only, ac edc spylce, but also. 
Extract 7.— fela pisend, many (of) ways, § 312. — sceoldon, what should 
they be to me, i. e., of what use ? infinitive omitted, § 435, d, so after can. 
I know (how to tame them). 



NOTES. 73 

Page 17. — pintrd, pudd, sumerd, § 93. — 6d pxt an, to that alone, so 
much. — nd pxt, not only. Extract 8. — eal spa, all so, for the same price 
as. — panon, whence, from which. 

Page 18. — nytpyrdnesse, partitive genitive after hpxt, § 312, a. Ex- 
tract 10. — gereordunge, luncheon, mete, dinner. — Hpilc manna . . . Which 
of men enjoys (sweet meats) savory dishes'? pered, adj., sweet, dative after 
purh-bryed, § 300. — buton id . . . unless I as a guard am with you, who do 
not even eat your vegetables without me. Extract 11. — hpxder, inter- 
rogative sign, need not be translated, § 397. — to pel, well to that degree, so 
well. Extract 12. — on xnigum, in any way. 

Page 19. — Extract 13. — ic dhsie pd,\ ask about those=who are those? 
Extract 14. — is gepuht, seems, Lat. videtur, § 408, c. 

Page 20. — slecged, gen. plur., § 85, a. — crxfte mine, instrumental, § 300 ; 
the text has minum, dative ; the schoolmaster's license has been taken to 
introduce the instrumental for drill. — ne furdon, not even. — hpxtlicor, very 
quickly. — dnrd gehpyle, each of ones, each one, § 386, b, 7. — nelle, ne pille, 
subj. pres.,if he wish not to be, perhaps really a mistake for infinitive nellan, 
in analogy with Lat. nolle.- — pitadmre for piton. 

Page 21. — be eallum hdlgum, of all saints, all-hallows. — be pam, about 
that, dative of theme, § 334. 

Page 23. — The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. A Chronicle is known to 
have been kept at the monasteries as early as the time of Alfred. It has 
been supposed that he had it compiled, and copies made for the libraries. 
How the later records were kept is not known ; they come down to 1154, 
Henry II. The Chronicle has been often printed and translated. Thorpe's 
edition, 1861, contains seven fully printed parallel texts, a translation, and 
indexes. It has been used in preparing these extracts. They are, however, 
much condensed and freely handled, so that the students will find it easier 
to read them by the aid of the vocabulary than to look up the passages in 
Bohn. As far as Beda's history extends, the Chronicle is, for the most part, 
abridged from it or drawn from a common source. 

buend, inhabitants, nom. plur., § 87. — Armorica, Lat., undeclined, the Chr. 
have Armenia, but see Beda, 1, 1. — xr pam pe, before this that, before. — 
ge-eode pel manige . . ., subdued very many (a) great town, § 395, 2. A.D. 
47. — xt nedhstan generally means at last, here Beda has pene, almost, de- 
clension of proper names, § 101. A.D. 167 — onfeng may take a dative, 
accusative, or genitive object, § 299. — bxd with genitive, § 315, a. A.D. 
381. — febper hund, 400, the numerals in the Chronicle are generally denoted 
by the Roman letters, oftenest followed by a partitive genitive, § 393. — 
hund-, § 139. A.D. 443.— heom, for themselves, §§ 366, 8, 315, a. A.D. 
449. — Hengest and Horsa are both horses, some suppose them mythic. — 
pid pam pe, in exchange for this, that=for which, §§ 359, 380, 3. — Angel, 
es, m., Angeln is now the name of a tract in Schleswig, between the Schley 
and Flensburg. — nu git, now yet. — se a siddan . . ., which ever since has 
stood waste : they are Beda's statements, 1, 15. — Woden, the god from whom 



74 NOTES. 

Wednesday is named, Scandinavian Odin, who is the supreme deity. A.D. 
538. — ser calende : calend, like Lat. calender in the poets, is used for month. 
It is sometimes singular, sometimes plural. A.D. 540. — steorran hi, stars 
they appeared ; repeated subject, § 288, b. A.D. 565. — se Columba, the 
Columba (above mentioned), § 368, a. A.D. 603. — to cyninge, whom 
JEthelbert, king of the men of Kent, established there as king: compare 
English took to wife, § 352, factitive. — set handd, at (by) the hand. A.D. 
611. — com, cpam > cpom ]> cuom > com > com, Orm. comm, is very often 
marked long in the Chronicle, though the discrimination from plur. comon 
favors com. A.D. 664.— forman, first, Beda and the Chr. have the 5th of 
the nones of May, incorrectly. Colman was from Scotland, and had been 
made bishop in Northumbria. He would not use the Roman mode of ton- 
sure, but shaved the front hair from ear to ear in the form of a crescent ; he 
kept Easter at the wrong time, and had great controversies with the Roman- 
ists on these matters, getting the worst of it. A.D. 687. — eft, again. 
A.D. 688. — Petrus, nominative of enunciation, § 288, e. — under Christes 
clddum, in his baptismal clothes. A.D. 693. — cynebbte, besides the wergild 
paid to the heirs of a murdered king, a bbt, or compensation was made to 
the state, generally equal to the other. The amount here paid is variously 
estimated, probably X'120. A.D. 754. — pitan, the original of Parliament. — 
pses fie, from this that, after. — fid on fives pifes gebxrum, then by the wom- 
an's gestures. — heord seghpilcum, to each of them. — l&gon, lay dead. — fid 
on morgene . . .,when in the morning the king's thanes, who had been left 
behind him, heard that, that the king had been slain, then rode they. — 
ealdorman, Lat. dux, was the governor of a shire. The king's thanes were 
dignitaries like king's ministers now : they were of many kinds — horse-thane, 
marshal ; bower-thane, chamberlain, etc. — fid fie, who, him fram noldon, 
would not (go) from him, §§ 380, 3, 440. — neenig mseg ntere, no kinsman 
could be ; emphatic negation. A.D. 784. — Heredaland, Norway. A.D. 
800. — for fiy . . . fiy fie, for this reason . . . because (that). — to cpene, as 
queen, § 352. A.D. 823. — heom to f ride, for themselves for peace, and as 
protector. A.D. 855. — And him fid, and to him then Charles, king of the 
Franks, his daughter gave as a queen for him — Charles the Bald. — fiass fie, 
from the time that, after. — nigontebde heolf, 183*2, § 147. A.D. 872. — 
and fid Deniscan, and (=but) the Danes held possession of the slaughter- 
place (battle-field). — but an fiam fie heom, besides which, against them — rode. 
A.D. 878. — hine bestsel, stole (itself), \ 290, d. — heom gecyrdon, brought 
N into allegiance to themselves. — after wudum, among the forests, § 331. — 
The Danes Ingvar and Halfdan bore the Raven, 840 Danes died around it. 
■ — him ongedn, to meet him. — hire, § 312. — his, § 315. — him after, after it, 
pursued it to its intrenchment. — poldon, would (go), § 440. — firiiigd sum, 
one of thirty, with twenty-nine companions, § 388. — crismlysing, compare 
Cristes clddum, A.D. 688. A.D. 897. — ongedn fids sescds, against the ascs, 
Danish long ships, like ashen spears. — mid ealle, and every thing. A.D. 
901. — ealrd hdligrd mxssan, AU-hallowmass (Oct. 26). — forsdpon, despised 



NOTES. 75 

every compact that King Edward and his Parliament offered them. A.D. 
925. — seofode healf, 6%, § 147. A.D. 975-978. — Corfe was the royal res- 
idence of Elfrida, the mother-in-law of Edward. The king while hunting 
was allured thither alone. She received him at the gate and kissed him. 
The cup was offered, and as he drank, one of her attendants stabbed him in 
the back. He spurred away, but soon died, and the frightened horse dragged 
the corpse of "Edward the Martyr." iEthelred,"the Unready," was her 
son. A.D. 994. — pa peard hit, then there was, § 397.— frid and grid, 
rhyming and alliterating emphatic tautology is a characteristic of legal and 
other forms in the Teutonic languages. The lawyers distinguish frid as 
general peace, grid a special security of particular property. — sbghpider, 
every whither. — fiocmselum, adv., in flocks or troops, § 144. — Richard II., 
count of Normandy. The queen's name was Emma .ZElfgife, afterward 
wife of Cnut. A.D. 1014. — seo burhparu, the city, a collective singular 
for the body of citizens. A.D. 1028: — peard his man, was his man=paid 
him Aom-age. A.D. 1052. — d-lede, abolished, § 209. — pxs pe, after. — mid, 
adv., also, it tormented men also manifoldly. A.D. 1066. — Normandige, 
Lat. Normannia (nn^>nd, i^>ig, dissimilation, §§ 27, 5 ; 175, b) usually is 
of feminine strong declension, but genitive in -es occurs, A.D. 1101. The 
hide is about thirty acres, the gird Oyard) one fourth of a hide. A.D. 
1087. — mail, portion. — past K . . pxt, repeated, as in A.D. 754, and often. — 
m&ndon, bemoaned. — nid, es, m., opposition. 

Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons. 

Page 35. — Gregory. This is taken from a homily of iElfric, the gram- 
marian, Horn, ii., 116. It is in Thorpe's Analecta, and elsewhere. It is 
here abridged. These homilies are eighty in number, and were compiled 
and translated from Latin works, about A.D. 1020, for the benefit of the un- 
learned, who then had no religious books except those translated by Alfred. 
They are, therefore, written in simple English (Anglo-Saxon), without ob- 
scure words. A careful edition, with a translation, was prepared by Thorpe 
for the IElfric Society, 1844-1846. 

Page 36, line 35. — hpzet, an interjection- of emphasis, § 377, I; compare 
What, Lucius I ho I (Shakespeare, J. C, ii., 1), What, warder I ho I (Scott, 
Marmion) ; so Beowulf, p. 56. 

Page 37, line 3. — pxt, relative, used without agreement in gender or num- 
ber like English that, § 374, 2. 26. — pseron, they were ready, hi under- 
stood. 

Page 38, line 8. — pe, reflexive dative, § 298, c. 14. — mzesse-reafum, robes 
in which to celebrate mass. 15. — rehquias, Latin, accusative plural of 
reliquice, relics. 16. — pallium, Latin, accusative sing, of pallium, pall, a 
consecrated scarf, embroidered with purple crosses. 

Page 38. — Paulinus. From Beda's Ecclesiastical History of the Angles 
and Saxons, book ii., chap. 13, with an introduction from chap. 9, and con- 
clusion from chap. 16. Beda, " The Venerable Bede," was born near Wear- 



76 NOTES. 

mouth and Yarrow, A.D. 673. He went to the abbey when seven years 
old, and studied there till he died, May 26, 735. He was made deacon at 
19, priest at 30 ; declined to be abbot, as bringing distraction of mind, which 
hinders the pursuit of learning. He was making a translation of the Gospel 
of John when he died. A list of 44 of his works is given by Wright. 
Among them are Commentaries on the Bible, Biographies, History, Treatises 
on Natural Science, Grammar, Versification. He was fond of his native 
language and poetry, and composed verses both in Anglo-Saxon and Latin. 
This extract may be compared with Csedmon, page 47. The liveliest parts 
of Gregory and the Chronicle are also in Beda. He is one of the great au- 
thors of the world. • An acute observer and profound thinker, with what our 
critics call a poet's heart and eye, he sets forth the gentle and beautiful 
traits of character in the saintly heroes of his time with unmistakable relish, 
and in a style graceful, picturesque, at times dramatic. Some of his best 
scenes have often been rendered in English verse. That from Paulinus 
may be read in Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical Sonnets, xv.-xvii. Beda's 
Works have been repeatedly published both on the Continent and in England. 
The Ecclesiastical History was translated from the Latin by Alfred. Whe- 
loc's edition has Latin and Anglo-Saxon in parallel columns. Folio, Cam- 
bridge, 1644. Smith's has various readings. Folio, Cambridge, 1722. A 
new edition is much needed. 

Page 38, line 21.— psere tide, A.D. 625-627. 25.— hpilc, of what kind 
to them seemed and appeared; Beda's Latin videtur is tautologically ren- 
dered by puhte and gesepen psere. 27. — (who) was called Cefi, § 385. 
33. — pa pe, who, § 380, 3. 34. — i" know what, introductory exclamation still 
in colloquial use : there is no Latin for it in Beda. 

Page 39, line 4. — to feng, took up the discussion. 5. — One text has cyn- 
ing leofosia. 11. — Upset, lo ; rined, wet, looks like a mistake for hrinen, 
touched, Beda's tangitur. 13. — pintrd, § 93, i. 30. — Lo, he then, the king ; 
repeated subject, § 288, b. 32. — Mid py, When he then, the king, from the 
aforesaid bishop of their religion which they practised before, sought and 
asked who should desecrate and overthrow the idols, etc., . . . then answered. 

Page 40, line 19. — liged, which extends out to the sea; relative omitted, 
§ 385. 20. — he Beda, so says Alfred. 24. — and connects he and menigo. 
28. — hocihte neosu pynne, Bed. ndso adunco pertenui, his prominent feature 
like an eagle's beak (Wordsworth, 1. c.) ; the texts read for hocihte, med- 
micle, small, which destroys the feature ; nosu, f., is the more common form. 
31. — seghpider ymb spa spa, whithersoever.— pedh pe, even if. 33. — spilce, 
so much also the same king attended to utility for his people. 34-36.—^ 
. . . pxt, repeated. Ti.-^pa hpsedere, then yet, however. 

Anglo-Saxon Laws. 
A considerable body of Anglo-Saxon laws remains. Their most striking 
general feature is the payment of money for all sorts of offenses. Confine- 
ment was not easy or safe. The kind of offenses specified, and their com- 



NOTES. 77 

parative estimate, are fruitful in suggestions concerning the life and the char- 
acter of our ancestors. The laws have been often printed. The best edi- 
tions are those of Thorpe (2 vols., pp. 631, 551) and Schmid (Leipzig, 1858). 
The latter is in one volume, and has a critical text and translations in Latin 
and German in parallel columns, notes, and a glossary. The sections here 
selected are numbered as in Schmid. 

Page 41. — iEthelbirht (-briht, i > y) was king of Kent at its conversion. 
See page 37. The laws were written 597-614. One manuscript copy only 
remains, written for Ernulf, bishop of Rochester, 1115-1125. The language 
used indicates that it was copied from older text, but how near the original 
it comes we know not. 

Line 1. — forgelde, let him pay, subj. for imperative, § 421, 3. 2. — gebete, 
pite ; besides the bbt paid to the injured party, a penalty, pite, was generally 
paid to the crown. Compare Tacitus, Germania, c. 12. 4. — leod-geld=per- 
geld, wergild, compensation for a man to his kin or representatives, to be dis- 
tinguished from the bbt to the lord of the slain and the pite to the king ; 
medume, small, half; the hot is to be 100 shillings, half the wergild ; man 
is freeman. 9. — ceorl is a freeman of low rank ; hldf-seta, compare hldf-ord. 
10. — §§ 39 and 40 are perhaps transposed, deter, either. • 16. — cm-ban, jaw- 
bone. Compare Goth, kinnn, page 10, verse 39. 17-20. — set . . . set, re- 
peated : For the four front teeth, for each = for each of the four front teeth 
(pay) six shillings ; the tooth which then stands by, — (pay for it) four shil- 
lings, anacoluthon, § 288, a. 22. — gebroced is common for gebroccn in the 
laws. 

Page 42, line 5.— forgelde, let (the striker) pay ; hedh hand, right hand, 
the common Scandinavian idiom. Compare s/>?/c£re, page 10, verse 39. 

Hlothhere succeeded his brother Ecgberht as king of Kent in July, 673, 
and reigned 11 years and 7 months. He died of wounds received in battle 
with his nephew Eadric, who then reigned one year and a half (Bed., iv., 
5, 26). These laws are in the same manuscript with those of Mthelbirht. 

Line 19. — mund-byrd, the fine for violating protection guaranteed by any 
one : a ceorl gave six shillings' worth of protection, an earl twelve, a king 
fifty, in iEthelbirht's time. 

Lie, king of Wessex at the resignation of Ceadwalla, A.D. 688, abdicated 
and went to Rome in 725 (Bed., v., 7 ; and see Chronicle). His laws are 
found in the same manuscripts as those of Alfred, written like a continuation 
of Alfred's Code. 

Line 27. — gepungenes, full grown, eminent, a member of Parliament. 

Page 43, line 8. — Out of the highway through the forest, § 340. 9. — He 
is to be regarded as a thief, § 451, 337, II. 11. — And it is detected in the 
one that did it. 14. — pritig, undeclined, for pritigum. 15. — psere, subj., §§ 
421, 427, let there be of them so many as there may be of them. 

Alfred's Laws. — Alfred was born in 848, the youngest child of iEthel- 
wulf and Osburga; but he outlived his brothers, and became king of Wessex 
A.D. 871. He died A.D. 901. Students usinff this book will have read 



78 NOTES. 

some outlines of his public life in the Chronicles ; but the whole story of his 
brilliant youth, and his suffering and struggling manhood, with all its roman- 
tic adventures, should be made familiar. He is often called Alfred the 
Great ; the traditions of the Saxons call him The Wise, The Truthteller, 
England's Shepherd, England's Darling. He was a good king, master of 
the arts of war and peace ; a strong fighter, and an inventor of battle-ships ; 
a statesman, a giver and codifier of laws ; an educator and founder of schools ; 
a philosopher, historian, and bard. Well he loved God's men and God's 
Word. He loved men of learning, and brought them about him from far 
countries. He loved his people, their land, and speech, and old ballads, and 
Bible songs ; and he was the preserver of the literature and language, as 
well as the liberties and laws of the Anglo-Saxons. 

The book of his laws begins with a history of law, gives an outline of the 
laws of Moses, and states the relation of them to Christ, the apostles, and 
Christian nations. He concludes : " I, then, Alfred, king, gathered these 
together, and commanded many of those to be written which our forefathers 
held, those which to me seemed good ; and many of those which to me 
seemed not good, I rejected them by the counsel of my witan, and in other 
wise commanded them to be holden, for I durst not venture to set in writing 
much of my own, for it was unknown to me what of it would suit those who 
should be after us. But those which I met, either of Ine's day, my kinsman, 
or iEtheibirht's, who first received baptism among the English race, which 
seemed to me rihtest, I have here gathered, and rejected the others. I, 
then, Alfred, king of the West-Saxons, shewed these to all my witan, and 
they then said that it seemed good to them all to keep them." The intro- 
duction in Schmid takes up pp. 58-68, the following laws pp. 68-105. For 
Alfred's other works, see notes on pages 23, 38, 46, 64. 

Page 43, line 18. — mon=man, §§ 23, 35, 2, a. 29.— frict, a privilege of 
granting protection.— fdhmon, one exposed to fsehd, the deadly feud allowed 
by the laws, a right of the kinsmen to whom the wergild was due to kill a 
murderer, adulterer, and certain other offenders, and such of their kindred as 
were responsible for the wergild. — ge-xrne and ge-yrne are variations of 
the same word ; one was probably originally a gloss. 31. — For any of those 
offenses which was not before disclosed : para pe together is used like a 
nominative singular, a common idiom, the para being a repeated partitive. 
33. — Sunnan niht, Sunday, Lat. dies Sohs ; compare fort-night, seven-night, 
.and see note on line 34. — Geol (sun-wheel), Yule, was a great pagan festival 
at the beginning of the year, the winter solstice, afterward confounded with 
Christmas. — Edstre was a heathen goddess. April was named Easter- 
monad, because feasts were then celebrated in honor of her (Bed., De Temp., 
13). The name is akin to east, Lat. aurora, the dawn. The festival com- 
memorating the resurrection of Christ has in Anglo-Saxon and German re- 
ceived this name, but other kindred nations use pascha. 34. — punres dseg 
is a translation of Latin dies Joins. The astrological week was allotted to 
the planets by hours in the received order of their orbits ; the first hour to 



NOTES. 79 

"the widest orbit and the highest power," Saturn, the second to Jupiter, the 
third to Mars, the fourth to the Sun, the fifth to Venus, the sixth to Mercury, 
the seventh to the Moon, the eighth to Saturn again, and so on through the 
week. Each day was named from the planet of its first hour. Hence the 
order of the Latin names — dies Saturni, dies Solis, Lunce, Martis, Mercurii, 
Jovis, Veneris (Dion Cassius, xxxvii., 18). The first use of any of these 
names by Roman writers is in the time of Julius Caesar, dies Saturni for the 
Jewish Sabbath (Tibul., i., 3, 18), probably from associations with the Satur- 
nalia as a time of rest. This first became common ; the names of the other 
days gradually came in : all were in use at the end of the second century, 
and the week was finally established, in place of the old nine-day period, by 
Constantine. It spread from Rome over the North in advance of Christianity. 
The greatest of the gods of the North, the father and ruler of gods and men, 
is Woden, Norse Odin, and we should have expected him to take Jupiter's 
day ; but the early Romans did not recognize their Jupiter in any of the 
Germanic gods, and identified Woden with Mercury, whom indeed he does 
resemble in his tricks, his care of traders, and some other traits and offices 
(Tacitus, Germ., 9 ; Annal., 13, 57; compare Cassar, 6, 17). So dies Mer- 
curii was called Wodenes dxg, Wednesday ; and Jupitfer's day was given 
to puner, Norse Thor. He is the son of Odin and the Earth, the strongest 
of the gods, the enemy of the giants, the friend of man. He has three 
treasures — his hammer, his belt of power, which doubles his strength, and 
his iron gloves. His eyes flame, his hair is red as the lightning ; when he 
drives by with his two he-goats, the mountains tremble. He is a very fair 
Jupiter as thus described in Norse. The Anglo-Saxons have left no mytho- 
logical matter. Holy Thursday is the day on which Christ's ascension is 
commemorated, ten days before Whitsuntide, which is the seventh Sunday 
after Easter. Three days before were procession days, Gang-dagds. 35. — 
Lencten is spring, when the days lengthen. It began with the great festival 
of Odin. It has given name to the Church Lent. 

Page 44, line 3. — geselle, let (the master) pay. 7 ' .—folc-leasung Thorpe 
explains as a false report leading to breach of the peace, Schmid as a false 
accusation of crime, an offense which is visited with this penalty in Henry I., 
34, 7. The tongue could be compounded for in this case as in others by a 
third of the wergild. 11. — tpentig, undeclined, for tpentigum; so prittig, 
sixtig, afterwards. 13 — homola, see vocabulary. 

Ecgbyrht was archbishop of York, 735-766. He was one of Beda's 
friends. He wrote much, and formed a library at York. His Confessionale 
and Pcenitentiale are translations from similar Latin works, in great part from 
the Pcenitentiale of Theodore, archbishop of Canterbury, 668-690, give rules 
relating to confession and penance, and were standard guides in the Church. 
No known manuscript has them in- their original Northumbrian. They are 
in Thorpe's Laws, pp. 128-239. The extracts here made are in Rieger's 
Lesebuch. 

Page 44, line \Q.—medmycles hp&t-hpega, somewhat of small value, in 



80 NOTES. 

minimis, Theodore. 19. — gedr=pinter. 21. — lifigendum mannum to hsele 
and on his huse, for health to living men and (health) in his house, pro 
sanitate viventium et domus, Theodore. 23. — pif . . . heo, repeated subject, 
§ 288, b. This fever-cure is several times mentioned in the old laws. 
Sometimes the child was put in the oven, sometimes over a furnace, or on 
the roof in the sun. The burning away of dross and disease is a natural 
thought, and gives rise to superstitions all over the world. So Thetis buried 
the infant Achilles nightly in the fire, and Demeter the child of Demophoon. 
Its repute for fever suggests homoeopathy. 28. — ne . . ., nor (is it permitted 
that he practise) the gathering of herbs. 34. — staca, n., commonly stake, is 
here for Latin acus, needle. The making of an image of a person with 
magic spells, and affecting the person by treating the image, drowning, 
hanging, melting, piercing it with a needle, etc., is an ancient and wide-spread 
form of magic art : 

Sagave Punicea defixit nomina cera, 
Et medium teuues in jecur egit acus ? 

(Ovid, Amor., iii., 7, 29. Compare Horace, Epod., 17, 76). For northern 
examples of needle-piercing, see Thorpe's Northern Mythology, 3, 24, 240 ; 
Grimm, Myth., 1045. 

Page 45, line 4. — sylle, give (any thing) to him. 6. — Woden's day, 
Frige's day, see note on page 43, line 34. Frige d&g, Friday, is intended 
to be a translation of Latin dies Veneris, the day of the goddess of love. 
There are, however, two northern goddesses, who seem to have been con- 
founded. Norse Frigg<Cfria, 0. H. G. Frija, A.-S. frig, fri^> free; and 
Norse Freyja, akin to Goth, frauja, 0. H. G. fro, A.-S. frea > frau, mis- 
tress. The former is Woden's wife, and the goddess of marriage ; the latter 
is the wife of a man, the goddess of beauty and love, Venus, but the name 
of the day phonetically agrees best with Frigg. 10. — gescsefte, at any other 
object, ubicunque, Theodore. 13. — buton, except. 15. — pxs ylcan, of the 
same penance. 16. — The meeting of roads is a well-known place for raising 
the devil : there idlers congregate. Drawing through the earth, through a 
hole, or along in a trench scooped for the purpose, is condemned as devil's 
craft in Edgar's Canons, XVI. Drawing through hollow stones, trees, and 
bramble bushes was practised with the same thought of scraping away magical 
bad influences, or sometimes apparently of magnetizing with good influences 
(Grimm, Myth., 1118). 

, Page 45. Cnut, king of Denmark-, was crowned king of England A.D. 
1017. See the Chronicle, 1014-1035. He made vigorous and wise efforts to 
unite the Danes and Anglo-Saxons under a common government. He called 
assemblies of their representatives, and with their advice reissued a large 
body of laws, both civil and ecclesiastical. In Schmid they occupy pp. 250- 
321. He died A.D. 1035. 

Line 27. — morgen-gyfe, a gift from the husband to the wife on the morning 
after marriage. It was hers after his death. 29. — hddige, consecrate as a 
member of a religious order. 



NOTES. 81 

Page 46. — Orpheus. This is an extract from Boethius, De Consolatione 
Philosophiae, chap. 35, § 6, of Alfred's translation. The life of Boethius may 
be read in the Classical Dictionaries. The Latin of this work is printed in 
Valpy's Delphin edition of the Latin Classics. It opens with the complaints 
of Boethius; Philosophy appears, and converses with him. She persuades 
him that blessedness is not in riches, power, honors, glory, or fame, but that 
adversity often leads to it. The Supreme Good is to be found in the Deity 
alone. She illustrates these views, and answers objections at length. Meter 
and prose alternate. This work was far more read and cherished in the 
Middle Ages than the classic authors of pagan times. It came home to 
their experiences, while Homer and Virgil, with their lying myths and bar- 
baric tales, were as remote and unreal as the Veda and Sacuntala are to us. 
Alfred recast it, and introduced much new matter, especially Christian pre- 
cepts and allusions, which are wholly absent from the original. The extract 
here given is written on the suggestion of Book III., Metrum 12. The 
story is much enlarged, and has little verbal resemblance to the Latin. Two 
manuscripts have been used in preparing editions, one of them thought by 
Wanley to be of Alfred's age. We have editions by Rawlinson, 1698 ; 
Cardale, 1829 ; Fox, in Bohn's library, 1864. The extract here given is in 
Thorpe's Analecta, Ettmuller's Scopas and Boceras, and elsewhere. 

Page 46, line 1. — "The clear well-spring of the highest good" is God: 
this is the language of Philosophia to Boethius in Latin verse. 20. — When 
to the harper then it seemed, that it pleased him then of nothing (=he was 
pleased with nothing) in this world, then thought he, pa pa . . . Jjd, correla- 
tive, so line 23, page 47, 16, § 472, 3 ; puhte, § 297 ; lyste hme pinges, §§ 
290, c; 315, c. 23. — sceold, should (according to the story). 25. — ongan, 
he began ; change of mode in lively narrative. 30. — brohte, subj., would 
bring, §§ 423, 425, c. 31. — ofiyst, much pleased with ; compare lyste, line 
21, §315, 1. 

Page 47, line 2. — pa, who, they say, (that they) know no respect for any 
man, but punish each man according to his works, — who, they say, (that 
they') control each man's fate : a repeated subject implied, § 288, b. 8, 9. — 
pxt hpeol ... pxt, repeated subject. 22. — hp&t, interj. 24. — beseah he 
hme, he looked around him backwards after the woman, § 359, III. 33. — 
gebete, make bbt, do penance for it again. Compare gebete in the Laws, 
page 41,2, and after. 

CjEdmon. — From Alfred's translation of Beda's Ecclesiastical History of 
the Angles and Saxons, Book IV., 24. See notes on Paulinus, page 38, and 
to Caedmon, page 52. 

Page 47, line 34.— St. Hild was abbess of Whitby, and died A.D. 680. 
Beda was born in 673 in the same region, and must have known about 
Caedmon, may have seen him. 35. — mid . . ., by divine grace singularly 
magnified and dignified, since he was wont to make appropriate poems, which 
conduced to religion and piety. 

Page 48. — geglencde agrees with sceopgercorde. — imbrydnesse renders 

F 



82 NOTES. 

compunclione, stimulation to pious feeling, feeling ; so Cuthbert speaks of 
Beda's repeating verses, mullum compunctus, much touched, with deep feel- 
ing. 11. — ac efne, but even. 12. — pa an, those alone, pa pe, which. — his 
pa . . ., which it became his (the) pious tongue to sing-, § 489, gedafenode 
governs a dative generally in West Saxon, § 299, but mec gedsefned, North., 
Luc, iv. 43. 15. — gebeorscipe, by etymology, a social beer-drinking, is ap- 
plied to any convivial, like Gr. avfnromov, sym-posium. Here the Latin is 
convivium; symble, line 18, is ccena. For German beer-drinking, see Ta- 
citus, Germ., 22, 23. — ponne peer pies gedemed, when it was decided for 
pleasure, § 397. 20-23. — pa pa . . . pa, when . . . then. — p&t . . . pxt, \ 
468. — 33. Only the substance of the verses in Latin is given in Beda. It 
has been questioned whether Alfred rendered the Latin back or supplied the 
original verses. The latter is most probable. An older copy has been found, 
added in a Latin Beda supposed to be of the 8th or 9th century. The forms 
resemble the earliest Anglo-Saxon Northumbrian which we have : 

Nu scylun hergan hefaenricaes uard, 

metud&s maecti end his modgidanc, 

uerc xiuldurfadur ; sue he nundra gihuaes, 

eci dryctin, or astelidx. 

He aerist scop aelda barnum 

heben til hrofe, haleg scepen : 

Pa middungeard moncynn&s uard, 

eci dryctin, sefter tiadx, 

iirum fold~, irea allmectig. 

Now we-shall (let us) laud heaven-realm's Ward (guardian), 

the-Creator's might and his thought, 

the-works of-the-glorious-Father : how he, of wonders all, 

eternal Lord, the beginning established. 

He first shaped for men's children 

heaven as a roof, holy Simper (creator), 

then mid-earth mankind's Ward, 

eternal Lord, afterward created, 

for men a world, Master almighty. 

This text is from Smith's Beda, p. 597 ; that on page 48 is from Thorpe, 
Analecta, p. 105, adopted on the supposition that he has corrected from some 
» manuscript the readings given by Wheloc and Smith. 35. — perd is a change 
from peorc, the reading of more manuscripts, facta patris gloria, Beda. — 
pundrd, partitive after gehpxs. — gehpses, governed by ord. 36. — Dryhtin, 
appositive with he. 38-41. — Scyppend, appositive with he. — Drxjhten, Fred, 
appositive with pear d. The Northumbrian variations are mostly orthographic, 
§§ 26, 31. The vowel quantities are like those marked in the other text. 

Page 49, line 3. — Gode pyrdes songes, words of song worthy of God, Deo 
digni,pyrde usually takes a genitive, here an instrumental in analogy with the 
Latin ablative of price so-called, $$ 320, 302, c. 4. — ealdorman, governor 



NOTES. S3 

(law terra) =gui sibi pre-erat. 9. — gecoren pxre, it might be decided. 10. — 
pses gesepen, it appeared, videtur, visum est. 13. — That he would sing 
something for them, and would convert that, etc. — sum sunge and is not in 
some texts ; Beda reads hunc in modulationem carminis transferre. 14. — 
pa pisan, undertaken the matter. 15. — geglenged describes pzet him beboden 
pszs. 27. — be, of, with dative of theme, § 334. 

Page 50, line 2. — betynde and geendode, emphatic tautology for conclusit ; 
so in the next line Beda has only discessus for gepitnesse and for df ore ; and 
so elsewhere, repetition for emphasis and perspicuity is Anglo-Saxon. 3. — 
nealse-hte, impersonal. 4. — ser, before (his death), pzet, (in this condition, 
namely) that, etc., conjunction: then he was fourteen days before, that he 
was oppressed = then there were fourteen days, etc. 25. — mine pa led/an, 
§ 289, a. 31. — pon=pa?n, § 133. 32. — him gebsed, prayed for himself, § 
298, c : a frequent idiom=he offered his prayers. Alfred has added these 
two words. 35, 36. — pxtte . . . pset, repeated that. — edc spilce, also. 39. — 
heo pa, it then, repeated subject, § 288, b. 40. — seniende, he signing him- 
self, nominative absolute, § 295 ; really an imitation of the Latin gerund 
signando sese, rather than a native idiom. 

Anglo-Saxon Prose. 

Specimens of Anglo-Saxon prose have now been given, arranged for ease 
of reading. We have remaining — 

(1.) Theological writings. — Translations of the Bible (see pages 1-12, 
and notes) ; Homilies, page 35, and notes. 

(2.) Philosophy. — Boethius, page 46, and notes. 

(3.) History. — The Chronicle, page 23, and notes. Beda's Ecclesiastical 
History : see Paulinus, page 38, and Caedmon, page 47. Orosius, a general 
history of the ancient world, translated by Alfred, with additions of con- 
siderable geographical and ethnological value ; repeatedly printed. Thorpe's 
edition, with translation and glossary, 1857, is in Bonn's Library. Many 
brief biographies are contained in Beda and the Homilies, of which Caed- 
mon, page 47, and Gregory, page 35, are examples. Some separate lives 
have been found ; that of St.Guthlac has been several times printed. Good- 
win, 1848. 

(4.) Law. — Pages 41-45, and notes. 

(5.) Natural Science and Medicine. — Popular Treatises of Science, 
pp. 19, are Anglo-Saxon, Thorpe, 1841. Leechdoms, 3 vols., 0. Cockayne, 
1864-66. 

(6.) Grammar. — iElfrie, in Somner's Dictionary, 1659. Colloquy, 12- 
22, and notes. A few Glossaries, Wright, 1857. 

Anglo-Saxon Poetry. 

[For the Anglo-Saxon versification, see §§ 496-515.] 
We learn from the story of Caedmon how universal the knowledge of 
popular poetry was among the Anglo-Saxons. It was such a disgrace not 



84 NOTES. 

to be able to chant in turn at feasts that Caedmon left in shame as his turn 
approached. Most of the poetry has perished. The early Anglo-Saxon 
Christians condemned whatever was mixed with idolatry, and the Normans 
despised or neglected all Saxon literature. But enough remains to enable 
us to judge pretty well of the nature of their poetry. We have — 

(1.) The Ballad Epic. Here, as in Greek and most other tongues, the 
heroic ballads of the race were brought together, exalted and beautified, and 
fused into long poems. Beowulf (3184 lines)*, and a few fragments, are left 
from this great world of poetry, to be compared with the Homeric poems. 

(2.) The Bible Epic is a treatment of the Bible narrative, similar in 
exaltation and other epic traits to the ballad epic. The origin and some- 
thing of the history of this style of composition has been read in this book 
in .Caedmon, pages 47-50. We have remaining under the name of Ceedmon 
four poems, called by Grein Genesis (2935 lines), Exodus (589 lines), Daniel 
(765 lines), Christ and Satan (733 lines). We have also a fragment of 
Judith (350 lines), Cynewulf's Christ (1694 lines), The Harrowing of Hell 
(137 lines), and some fragments. These poems are to be compared with 
the Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained of Milton, and the Christ in Hades 
of Lord. 

(3.) Ecclesiastical Narratives. The lives of Saints, versified Chron- 
icles. Of these we have Andreas (1724 lines), Juliana (731 lines), Guthlac 
(1353 lines), Elene (1321 lines). 

(4.) Psalms and Hymns. Translations of a large part of the Hebrew 
Psalms, and a few Christian hymns and prayers. 

(5.) Secular Lyrics. A few from the Chronicle celebrating the heroes, 
and others mostly elegiac, of which those on pages 68-69 are a specimen. 

(6.) Allegories, Gnomes, and Riddles. The Phcenix, a translation- 
from Lactantius, expanded (677 lines) ; The Panther (74 lines) ; The W T hale 
(89 lines) ; Gnomic verses, some in dialogue between Solomon and Saturn 
(Grein, ii., pages 339-368) ; Riddles (Grein, ii., pages 369-407). Pages 
66-67 are specimens. 

(7.) Didactic Ethical. Alfred's Meters of Boethius (Grein, ii., pages 
295-339). Pages 64-65 are specimens. Some of the Allegories, and other 
pieces classed under the sixth head, have a didactic purpose in natural 
science. 

Page 51. The Traveler is one of the most ancient Anglo-Saxon poems. 
A poet tells through what countries he "has traveled and whom he has seen. 
It is little more than a sounding roll of names, with epithets and the briefest 
incidents, like the catalogues in Homer and Milton. Names enough are 
identified to give it reality. The lines here quoted are the last. 

A single copy remains in the Codex Exoniensis. This was presented by 
Leofric, bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1046), to the library of his cathedral. It 
was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London (1842), with 
an English translation, notes, and indexes. The text and translation make 
500 pages. 



NOTES. 85 

Line 1. So roving in their destinies wander 
gleemen of men through many lands, 
their need tell, thank-words speak, 
always south or north some one they meet 
in songs clever, in gifts unsparing, 
who before man wishes honor to rear, 
(nobleness) earlship to gain, till that all departs, 

light and life together : praise whoever winneth, 
has under heavens high-fast (immutable) honor. 
Beowulf, see page 56. 

Line 9. The hero Beowulf has slain a monster. This is part of the cele 
bration. 

At times a king's thane, 
a man glory-laden, of songs mindfull, 
who full-many of old sagas, 
very-many remembered, other # words found 
rightly connected. This hero again began 
the feat of Beowulf with craft to recite, 
and artfully to utter sentences- cunning, 
with words to exchange (thoughts). 
10. — gilp-hlmden, defiance laden, having passed through many battles. 12. — 
porn adds emphasis to eal-fela. 13. — sode, according to the laws of verse. 
15. — gerdde, exact in meter. 16. — To converse. 17. — See this passage, 
Grammar, § 510.— peer, in the great hall.Heorot, see page 57. 18. — smgde, 
(he) said, se J>e, who. — cpzed, repetition of s&gde. 

Page 52. C^dmon's Genesis. For Caedmon, see page 47-51, and the 
notes. Only one copy of these poems has survived in old manuscript. It 
was apparently written in the tenth century, the last seventeen pages in 
a different hand from the rest (212). All that is known of it is that it 
belonged to Archbishop Usher, who gave it to Junius, who printed it at 
Amsterdam in 1655, and who bequeathed it to the Bodleian Library. It is 
illuminated. A careful edition, with a translation, notes, and verbal index, 
was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London, 1832. The 
illuminations were published in 1833. It has since been much studied in 
Germany, and many valuable articles upon it have been published. Grein's 
critical edition and translation, Bouterwek's copious Essays in his edition 
(1849-1854), and Dietrich's criticisms in Haupt's Zeitschrift, deserve special 
attention. 

There is nothing but internal evidence to show that these poems are really 
those described as Caedmon's by Beda, and scholars have differed about it. 
It seems likely that they are from his original, but changed by free rewriting 
in a different dialect after the lapse of three or four centuries. 

Those who do not know what liberties were taken by the early copyists 
and bards, may compare with the four first lines of Csedmon in Beda, page 
48 and note, the following opening in the manuscript of Junius. 



86 NOTES. 

Us is xiht micel pzet pe xoderd peard 
peredd puldorcming pordum herigen, 
modwn lujien : he is xnxgnd sped, 
hedfod ealrd hedhgesceaftd, 
ired selmihtig. Nxs him fruma aefre 
or geporden, ne nu ende cymd 
ecean drihtnes. 
For us it is very right that we heavens' Ward, 
men's Glory-king with words laud, 
with minds love : he is of might the fullness, 
head of all high creations, 

Lord almighty. There has not to him beginning ever, 
origin been, nor will now end come 
to the eternal Lord. 
Caedmon has been called the Anglo-Saxon Milton. The extracts here 
given will indicate on what^ground. 

Page 52. Genesis. The opening of this book has been given above. It 
goes on with the story of man's first disobedience and his fall, beginning with 
the fallen angels. The description of Satan, gelic pdm leohtum steorrum, 
like the bright stars; his first speech as here given; some striking expres- 
sions in the description of his fall, of hell, heaven, of Adam and Eve, strongly 
suggest that Milton borrowed from Caedmon ; but it is most likely that these 
resemblances arise from their drawing from the same sources — from the 
Bible most ; in demonology and the lore of angels from Gregory the Great. 
A large part of Caedmon's Genesis is occupied with the story of Abraham. 

Line 1. — pxs geporden, had been. — pa giet, as yet : there had not here as 
yet, except gloom-of-shadow, aught been. Q.—geseah, (he) saw dark 
obscurity brood in perpetual night swart under heavens, wan and 
waste, till that this world-creation through the word existed of 
the king of glory. 11. — helm, (helmet) protector of all things, appositive 
with Drihten. 14. — Fred, repeated subject, or appositive like helm. 15. — 
grass, instrumental accus., § 295, b. ll.—ponne psegds, appositive with 
gdrsecg. 20. — Ufes Brytta, appositive with metod. 29. — gesceaft, apposi- 
tive with leoht. 31-32. — The coming on of the first night. 34.— ford, 
henceforth. 35. — gyman, (who should) govern the abyss. — pxs, (he) was. 

Page 53, line 6. Compare Paradise Lost, 1, 75. 10.— pedh . . ., though 
we it for the All-powerful must not own, (must not) possess our 
realms. 11. — nxfd=ne hmfd,he has not. 13. — benumen, p. p. (in that he 
hath) deprived (us) of heaven-realm, § 301. 18. — him, expletive reflexive : 
shall be to himself in pleasure, § 298, c. 19. — dhte,< sub}., expressing a 
wish, § 421, 4. 20. — and might I one hour out be be one winter 
hour. 21. — broken sentence. 28. — habbad dmyrred governs accusative 
me and genitive sides, § 317, a. — sal appositive with gespong. 32. — mid 
pihie, in any way, mxg of, may (escape) from,-§ 436. 37. — and (I know) 
that the Lord of hosts also knew that (there) should to us, (me and) Adam, 



NOTES. 87 

evils occur in that heaven-realm, if I had the use of my hands ; unc Adame 
§ 287, g, . .- . M", if, § 475. 

Page 54. Exodus has been pronounced by some a lyric in honor of 
Moses. It has not the rapid narrative movement of an epic, but dilates 
imaginatively on a few scenes. It has ihe usual formal opening : 

Hpxt ! pe ieor and nedh geirigen habbad 

ofer middangeard Moyses dbmds. 

What ! we far and near have heard 
over middle-earth Moses' laws. 

It has been generally considered one of the grandest and most characteristic 
poems of early Teutonic literature. It is characteristic of a certain class of 
writing ; but it should not be forgotten that if we have an Anglo-Saxon 
Milton we also have an Anglo-Saxon Homer. 

Page 54, line 1. — Nearpe . . ., Straitly they (the Israelites marching from 
Egypt) struggled-forward on the northways, they knew to them on 
the south the Sunfolks' (Ethiopian) land. 2. — piston land, knew the 
land; knew that the land lay. 4. — heofon-colum, instrumental after brune. 
b.—fabr-bryne, fearful burning (of the sun). 5. — bsdce, Ger. gebdlk, canopy, 
the so-called "pillar of cloud." 7. — nette, repetition of bselce.. 8. — peder- 
polcen, Ger. wetterwolke (weather-welkin), storm-cloud, is the " pillar of 
cloud." 10. — lig-fyr, hate heofontorht, describes the sun ,• hate, definite 
form, epic epithet, § 362, 1 ; others read it as an instrumental of hat, heat. 
12. — drihtd gedrymbst, gladdest of throngs, appositive with Haded. 13. — 
D&g-scealdes, trope for sun, hied dseg-scealdes, the " pillar of cloud." 15. — 
spa, although. 18. — msest, the greatest of tents. 19. — on solum, in safe 
places, in safety. 20. — Heofon-bedcen, the " pillar of fire." 22. — syllic 
agrees with beam ; Strange after sun's set took care over the people 
with flame to shine a burning pillar. 27. — nebple . . ., deepest night- 
shadows not enough might lurking-places hide; i. e., Midnight was 
not dark enough to hide them, the pillar was so bright. 30. — py Ises . . ., 
lest to them by the horrors-of-the-waste the hoar heath with raging 
storms ever with sudden peril their minds might distract. 35. — 
hdtan, weak instrumental, epic epithet, § 362, 1. 

Page 55, line 2. — hyrde, subj. imperf. for hyrden, § 170. 5. — segn, the 
pillar of fire. 10-11.— flotan brseddon, the sailors spread (with) tents over the 
mountains. 13. — Then to them (=the warriors) the warriors' mind became 
despondent. 20. — on hpsel, in circuit, round them ; Grein suggests another 
hpxl, akin to hpelan, to clang, Dan. hvael, a shriek ; on hpsrt, with clangor. 
25. — deor, appositive with pulfds; cpyldrof . . ., ravenous to demand 
on enemies' track the host's slaughter. 27. — marc-peardds are the 
wolves. 32. — pengel, appositive with sige-cyning, the king of Egypt. 38. — 
land-manna, the Egyptians. 

Beowulf has been found in only one manuscript, thought to be of the 
tenth century. Its existence is mentioned first in Wanley's Catalogue, 1705 ; 



88 NOTES. 

but little notice of it was taken till 1786, when two copies were made for 
Thorkelin, a Dane, by whom an edition was published in 1815. The manu- 
script had been badly injured by fire in 1731, and has had hard usage since. 
Since the revival of Anglo-Saxon scholarship under the impulse of Grimm, 
the interest in Beowulf has risen *to a great heighth, and many editions, 
translations, and essays of elucidation and interpretation have appeared in 
England, Germany, and Denmark. Among others, Kemble, 1833-1837 ; 
Ettmuller, translation, 1840 ; Thorpe, 1855 ; Grein, two editions, 1857, 1867; 
Gruntvig, 1861 ; Heyne, two editions, 1863, 1868. The poem celebrates the 
exploits of Beowulf. We learn from it that he was the son of a sister of 
Hygelac, king of the Geats (Goths), and Ecgtheow, one of the royal family 
of the Danes, and that after the death of Hygelac and his son he succeeded 
to the throne of the Goths. The exploits here celebrated ate combats with 
monsters, after the manner of Hercules. The tendency at first was to regard 
Beowulf as one of the gods, and the whole poem as mythology ; but it now 
seems clear that Beowulf was a real prince, and that a body of fact lies under 
the fables. The time is the beginning of the sixth century. See the note 
on Hygelac, page 58, line 30. The place is the island of Seeland (Zealand, 
the seat of Copenhagen) and the opposite Gothland. An attempt has, how- 
ever, been made to locate it in England by Haigh, and very remarkable 
coincidences of names and distances are pointed out in favor of that theory. 

Page 56, line 3. — Gdr-Dend, the Dene (Danes) appear in Beowulf as the 
subjects of Scyld and his descendants, as living " in Scedelandum" " on 
Scedenigge" " by two seas," as we suppose, in Denmark. Their epithets 
are Gar-Dene, Spear -Danes, Hring-Dene, Mailed - Danes, Beorht-Dene, 
Bright-Danes. They are divided into East, West, North, and South Danes- 
6. — Scyld, the son of See/, was drifted to Denmark, an infant alone in a 
boat ; he there established a royal family ; at his death was again committed 
to the sea in a boat, and departed, as he came, into the unknown. Such 
was the founding of the royal line of Hrothgar. Scef is referred to in Anglo- 
Saxon poetry only in line 4 of Beowulf. He is identified by Grein with 
Scedfa, mentioned in the Traveler (see note on page 51) as king of the 
Longo-bards. He is probably also the Seed/ in the pedigree of iEthelwulf, 
Alfred's father, inaccurately described as the son of Noah, born in the ark, 
Chr., 855. 7. — msegdum, appositive, oftedh, elsewhere, as here, sometimes 
governs the dative of the person and genitive of the object of separation, 
x §§ 298,317. 8. — The earl inspired -terror, after he first had been found 
deserted. Kings are called earls as being of the same noble stock. 9. — He 
experienced solace for that, i. e. his desertion, § 315. 14. — Him, reflexive 
expletive, § 298, c. — gepdt feran, § 448, 4. 18.— pordum pcbld, ruled with 
words; perhaps should read pord-onpe aid dhte, had word-sway. — Scyldingd, 
the descendants of Scyld ; (2) the people ruled by them. 26. — gegyrpan, 
infinitive, to equip a ship, i. e. of the equipping of a ship, § 449, a, 

Page 57, line 6. — sele-r&dende, hall possessors, appositive with men; so 
hsded. 7. — onfeng, with dative, § 299. 8. — Hrothgar, son of Heal/dene, 



NOTES. 89 

is the king of the Danes for whose relief occurred the exploits of Beowulf 
here sung. His wife is Wealhtheow. See Scyld, page 56, line 6. 11. — 
mago-driht, appositive with geogoct, the band of youth, the squires. 13. — 
medo-zern, repetition of heal-reced; men, accusative, subject of gepyrcean. 
14, — p one for ponne, (greater) than the children of the age (men) ever heard 
of. 15. — (polde) gedselan. 17. — All, except the public lands and the lives 
of the people. 20. — gelomp, it happened. 22. — Heort, Heorot, i. e. hart, is 
found by Grein in the Danish Hjort-holm, a town in Zealand, about two 
miles from the sea. Near by is Si&l lake, answering to Grendel's lake. 
At the right distance on the opposite coast of the main-land for Beowulf's 
grave, he finds the ruined castle of Bo-hus. See note on Hygelac, page 58, 
line 30. 24. — beot ne aleh, did not belie his promise, aleh<ialedgan. Here 
follows the passage quoted on page 51. 30. — Grendel was a monster of the 
moors, of the race of Cain. He broke into Heorot every night and carried 
off thirty warriors. This lasted twelve years. Then came Beowulf, fought 
him, wrenched his arm off. He escaped to his lair, and died. Beowulf 
pursued his mother to the place, killed her ; found his body, cut off his head, 
and bore it to Hrothgar. 

Page 58, line 1. — Metod, repeated subject of forprxc. 5. — him, plur. 
dat, indirect object. § 297; pzes, genitive of crime, § 320, d. 6. — neosian 
huses, examine the house, § 315, III. 7. — How the Mailed-Danes had in- 
habited it (the house) =how they had disposed themselves to sleep. 21. — 
So (Grendel) ruled. 26.— forpam . . ., therefore afterward w T as it to the 
children of men plainly known, by songs sadly (known), that Grendel warred 
long against Hrothgar. 30. — }xt, it, Grendel's deeds, dsedd appositive with 
pM, § 374, 2. Higelac's thane is Beowulf. Higelac {Hygelac) appears in 
Beowulf as reigning king of the Geaten (Goths). The seat of his kingdom 
was in the Swedish Gothland, near the River Gotha, and nearly opposite 
the Danish Hjort-holm. Several of his kindred, and two successive wives, 
are mentioned in Beowulf, and that he fell in an expedition against the 
Franks, Friesians, and Hugen. This seems to identify him with a Gothic 
king, Chocilagus, mentioned by Gregory of Tours, and the Gesta Regum 
Francorum, as having so adventured and died, A.D. 511 ; and in a tenth 
century tradition of the same event described as Huiclaucus, king of the 
Geli. 33. — In the day of this lifepat that time, then. 

Page 59, line 1. — se goda, used substantively. 3. ==/ 'if 'tend sum, one of 
fifteen, with a party of fifteen, § 388. 12. — fiudu bundenne, perhaps origin- 
ally a raft, a ship. 17. — pset, so far that. 20. — eoletes (bay <^eolhf sea 1 ?) 
has not been clearly made out, ed-ldda, watery way, Thorpe ; ed-let, water- 
stay, time on the voyage, Leo, Heyne ; eolet, hastening, rapid voyage, Ett., 
Grein. Compare the puzzling sioleda, found once only (Beowulf, 2367), 
meaning bay, cove, or sea. 25. — geseah beran, saw (persons) bear, § 449, 
a. 29. — hpxt, § 377. 30. — gepdt ridan, § 448, 4 ; gepdt him, § 298, c. 
35. — l&dan cpomon, § 448, 4. 36. — The second section of the line is gone 
in the manuscript : helmds bseron, Ett., Heyne ; hyde secean, Grein. Com- 



90 NOTES. 

pare the answer to this question, page 60, line 25, We through kind feeling 
come to seek thy lord. 

Page 60, line 1. — cudlicor, more openly, with franker courtesy. 2. — Nor 
have ye words-of-permission of warriors completely known, the assent of 
men=but yet ye do not know surely whether ye can obtain permission from 
us warriors. 26. — larend god, good in respect of instructions, i. e. kindly 
direct us. 

Page 61, line 4. — se rtca, Hrothgar. 16. — cynnd, fitting things, manners, 
courtesies. 17. — gold-hroden,Wes\htheow. 20. — bsed hine blidne bade him 
blithe, ellipsis ofpesan, to be, making a factitive like wish him well. Com- 
pare bade him hail, page 62, line 13. 21. — leofne, appositive with hine. 
23. — Helmingds, the race of Helm. He is mentioned in the Traveler as 
ruling the Wulflngs. Wealh-theow was of this race. 28. — pancbde, with 
dative Gode and genitive pses, § 297, d. 

Page 62, line 17. — gamela, weak form, epic epithet, § 362, 1. 18. — rand- 
pigan, appositive with Gedt, Beowulf. 27. — cbman . . . scacan: for this 
text of Grein's first edition his last has pa com beorht lebma scacan ofer 
scadu. — The manuscript is illegible : pa com beorht scacan, is one of the 
early copies ; then came the bright light to beam over the shadows. 30. — 
pyle Hroctgdres, the court officer who directed the conversation, the orator. 
His name was Hunferct. He had boasted much over the wine, but did not 
venture to meet Grendel. He lent Beowulf his famous sword Hrunting for 
the conflict with Grendel's mother. 

Page 63, line 3. — se eorl, Beowulf. He has followed the mother of 
Grendel deep into the water, and comes up in a cave, her hall. Then the 
earl found that he in .hostile hall, he knew not what, was. 36. — The 
blood of the monster melts the blade, Beowulf presents the hilt to Hrodgdr. 

Page 64, line 5. — him, to them the lord paid ; pxs, therefore. 

Alfred's Meters are versifications of parts of Boethius. They were 
found in one manuscript, transcribed by Junius, but since lost. Editions are 
by Rawlinson, 1698 ; Fox, 1835 ; Grein, 1858. See farther in the notes to 
Orpheus, page 46. 

Line 12.— This introduction is not by Alfred. Thus Alfred to us 
old-lore rehearsed king of the West Saxons, skill displayed, the 
poets' art. 

Line 17.— Meter VI. is from Book II., Metrum III., of Boethius, which is 
given for comparison. The two first lines are Alfred's introduction. 
Cum polo Phoebus roseis quadrigis 

Lucem spargere cceperit, 
Pallet albentes hebetata vultus 

Flammis stella prementibus. 
Cum nemus flatu Zephyri tepentis 

Vernis irrubuit rosis, 
Spiret insanum nebulosus Auster, 
Jam spinis abeat decus. 



NOTES. 91 

Seepe tranquillo radiat sereno 

Immotis mare fluctibus : 
Seepe ferventes Aquilo procellas 

Verso concitat aequore. 
Rara si constat sua forma mundo 

Si tantas variat vices, 
Crede fortunis hominum caducis, 

Bonis crede fugacibus. 
Constat, seterna positumque lege est, 

Ut constet genitum nihil. 

Page 65. Meter X. is founded on the 7th meter of Book II. The first 
25 lines are expanded from two : 

Ubi nunc fidelis ossa Fabricii jacent? 
Quid Brutus, aut rigidus Cato 1 

Line 1. — Weland is the hero-smith of the North. Stories of him were 
among the most popular of the Middle Ages. They are mostly such as the 
Greeks told of Hephaistos, Erichthonios, and Daidalos. He made rings, and 
set them with precious stones. Nidhad, a king in Sweden, had him bound 
in his sleep wiifi heavy chains, and took from him a famous sword, and a 
ring which he gave to his daughter Beadohild. He afterward had him ham- 
stringed, and confined to work for him. Weland killed the sons of Nidhad. 
Beadohild, who had come to him to get her ring mended, he first stupefied 
with beer, and then ravished. He made himself wings and flew away, boast- 
ing of his revenge. He made Beowulf's famous coat of mail. The story 
of shooting the apple from his son's head, and the arrow " to kill thee, tyrant, 
had I slain my boy," familiar in connection with William Tell and William 
of Cloudesle, is a Weland story, told of his brother Egil. Scott's Wayland 
Smith, in Kenilworth, has his name, though little else, from this source. 
Alfred substitutes Weland for Fabricius, as though Fabricius were from 
faber, artificer. 

Line 4. — sengum . . ., to any one may not the skill escape=no one may 
attain the skill. 6. — py ed . . . pe, easier than ; beniman pr&ccan cr&ftes, 
deprive a wretch (even) of his skill, § 317 ; — than one may turn the sun to 
swerve, and this swift heaven (to swerve) from his orbit, any of heroes ; 
ivnig, appositive with mon. 30. — perds, accusative, appositive with hi; bring 
them forth well known=make them familiar. 37. — guma, repeated subject ; 
What then may have any of heroes, a man, from fame . . . ? 

Page 66. Saws. These are often called Gnomic verses. They are from 
pages 338+ of the Codex Exoniensis, already described in a note on the 
Traveler, page 51. 

Line 3. — pundrum, wondrously. The ice, the water-helmet, locks up the 
plants. 14. — pig, repetition of gud. 22. — bold-agendum, appositive with 
him, the wife should know wise counsels for them (herself and husband), the 
house holders both together. 25.— frisan, frizzled, ringleted, with a wealth 



92 NOTES. 

of tresses, Ett., Grein ; other editors "Frisian/' 30. — Waiteth for him on 
the land that his love demandeth. 31. — psere . . ., keep faith. 

Page 67, line 3. — msegd egsan pyn, the chief of terrors, i. e. the sea, 
(holdeth) a family (many sailors). Thorpe reads msegd edgnd pyn, a maid 
is the delight of the eyes. 4. — A rich man, a king, a settlement then for his 
people buys, when he comes to sail, i. e. sailing, § 448, 4. 32. — sceal, ought 
to belong to, becomes; infinitive omitted, § 435, d.— Alp a! da, The All-ruling, 
i. e. the true God, (made) the glorious (world). 

Page 68. Threnes. This extract is from a poem in the Codex Exon- 
iensis, pages 286+, called by Thorpe The Wanderer. The ruined castle 
strikes the imagination powerfully in all ages, and in the decline of the 
Roman Empire men thought of themselves as living in a decaying world. 
The Anglo-Saxon poets seem to have been especially affected by this mode 
of thought. 

Line 6. — sumne . . ., one a bird bore away over the high sea : bird trope 
for ship, Thorpe. Grein refers it to the bird Greif, O. H. G. Grif, Grifo, 
which figures in Germanic story, a counterpart to Gr. Gryps, griffon. 11. — 
burgpard . . ., till cities (stood) free from sounds, old works of giants empty 
stood. Cities, stone figures, roads, stone swords, caves of dragons, are spoken 
of in Anglo-Saxon poems as entd gepeorc, and that is the o'nly way in which 
ent occurs in them. 17. — Where has come horse=what has become of 
horse 1 21. — gendp, has vanished, spa, as if. 22. — on laste, in the place 
of. 39. — to rycene, too quickly. 

Page 69, line 2. — eorl, appositive with he, unless he first the remedy know 
how, the earl, with might to obtain. 4. — him, for himself. * 

The Second Threne is from page 377 of the Codex Exoniensis, printed 
as " Deor the Scald's Complaint." See note on The Traveler, page 41. 

Line 7.- — Weland, see page 65, 1, and note. Weland for himself among 
dragons exile experienced. No dragon story is known of W«eland. 
Grein proposes pimman, by means of woman. Rieger reads be pornum, 
manifoldly. 11. — Nidhdd, see note on page 65. 12. — syllan=sellan<^sel, 
weak form, as epic epithet, § 362, 1. 13. — ofereode, impersonal ; there was 
a surviving of that, so there may be of this. 16. — The omitted line and a 
half reads : _ . 

pxt heo gearolice ongielen hsefde 
pset heo edcen pxs : 
See for Beadohild's misfortune the note on page 65, line 1. 20. — Eormannc. 
The Gothic king Emanaricus, the Alexander of the North, is mentioned in 
the Traveler's Song and in Beowulf. He was king of the Ostro-Goths, A.D. 
375. The stories told of him are full of anachronisms and inconsistencies. 
25.— cyne-rices, genitive of separation, § 317. 27. — Heodening, Heoden, is 
Hetele in Gudrun, Hedin in Snorri's Edda, Hithinus in Saxo. 30. — Heor- 
renda is celebrated in the German heroic poetry as Horant, in Snorri as Hi- 
arrandi. 

Page 70. — These rhymes are part of a poem of 87 verses in the Codex 



NOTES. 93 

Exoniensis. It is plainly a task poem to exhibit riming skill. The spelling 
obscures the sense, which needs all the light to be had. I have, therefore, 
used Grein's reformed orthography, and I add a Latin version by Ettmiiller. 
Thorpe had pronounced it unintelligible. For the meter, see § 511. 

Hominum genus perit, pngnse hasta lacerat, 

versutia procax pugnat, sagittam fraus prasparat, 
fidejussionem cura mordet, audaciam senectus exscindit. 

Exilii tempus succrescit, iracundia jusjuraudum cudit, 

criminum funes expanduntur, machinationes instructs labuutur. 

Moesta ira fodit, fovea retinaculum habet ; 

ornatus albus polluitur, sestas calida frigescit. 

Populi prosperitas ruit, amicitia volvitur [evanescit], 
terrse vires inveterascunt, fervor frigescit. 

Mihi id Parca texuit et opus imposuit, 

ut foderem sepulcrum ; neque banc diram constitutionem 
evitare carne possum, quo ex tempore dies celer fugerit, 
arreptione necessaria me arripit [mors], ex quo nox venerit, 
quae mibi patriam negat, et me bic habitatione privat. 

Si cadaver jacet, membra vermis comedit, 
verrucam non curat et cibum sumit, 
donee ossa tantum ex viro supersint, 
et ultimo nullum [os], nisi necessitatis virgula 
malum omen hie praebuerit, non erit fama taedio affecta. 

Priusquam felix boc cogitat, saepissime se ipsum fatigat ; 
gustat amarum crimen, non curat meliorem voluptatem, 
non recordatur bilaritatum gratias, bic sunt misericordiae gaudia 
speranda in coelorum regno. Eamus nunc Sanctis similes 
criminibus liberati, a dedecoribus redempti, 
maculis puri, splendore cincti, 
ubi bumanum genus debet coram creatore laetum 
verum Deum aspicere et in pace semper gaudere. 

Note the use of adjectives as substantives : jidh mdh flited, subtle hostile 
fighteth — hostile one, fiend ; bald aid ppited, bold old severeth = old age 
cuts off the bold. 



A BRIEF GRAMMAR 



ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE 



The sections are numbered like the corresponding sections in 
the Author's Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Lan- 
guage, so that the references in the notes of the Reader may 
answer for both when the topic is treated in both. The Com- 
parative Grammar illustrates the forms of the Anglo-Saxon by 
those of the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic, Old Saxon, Old Frie- 
sic, Old Norse, and Old High German. 



INTRODUCTION. 



1. During the fifth and sixth centuries, England was conquer- 
ed and peopled by pagans (Saxons, Angles, Jutes, etc.) from the 
shores of the North Sea ; the center of emigration was near the 
mouth of the Elbe. The conquerors spoke many dialects, but 
most of them were Low German. Missionaries were sent from 
Rome (A.D. 597) to convert them to Christianity. The Roman 
alphabetic writing was thus introduced, and, under the influence 
of learned native ecclesiastics, a single tongue gradually came into 
use as a literary language through the whole nation. The chief 
seat of learning down to the middle of the eighth century was 
among the Angles of Northumberland. The language was long 
called Englisc (English), but is now called Anglo-Saxon. Its Au- 
gustan age was the reign of Alfred the Great, king of the West 
Saxons (A.D. 871-901). It continued to be written till the col- 
loquial dialects, through the influence of the Anglo-Norman, had 
diverged so far from it as to make it unintelligible to the people ; 
then, under the cultivation of the Wycliflitc translators of the Bi- 
ble, and of Chaucer and his fellows, there grew out of these dia- 
lects a new classic language — the English. 

2. The spelling in the manuscripts is irregular, but the North- 
umbrian is the only well-marked dialect of the Anglo-Saxon, as 
old as its classic period (10th century), which has yet been ex- 
plored. The Gospels and some other works have been printed in 
it. The common Anglo-Saxon is sometimes called West-Saxon. 

3. After the period of pure Anglo-Saxon, there was written an 
irregular dialect called Semi-Saxon. It has few strange words, 
but the inflections and syntax are broken up (12th century). 

4. The former inhabitants of Britain were Celts, so unlike the 
invaders in race and speech, and so despised and hated, that they 
did not mix. There are in the Anglo-Saxon a, handful of Celtic 
common names, and a good many geographical names : the rela- 
tion of the Celtic language to the Anglo-Saxon is like that of the 
languages of the aborigines of America to our present English. 



96 INTRODUCTION. 

5. The Anglo-Saxon was shaped to literary use by men who 
wrote and spoke Latin, and thought it an ideal language ; and a 
large part of the literature is translated or imitated from Latin 
authors. It is not to be doubted, therefore, that the Latin exer- 
cised a great influence on the Anglo-Saxon : if it did not lead to 
the introduction of wholly new forms, either of etymology or 
syntax, it led to the extended and uniform use of those forms 
which are like the Latin, and to the disuse of others, so as to 
draw the grammars near each other. There are a considerable 
number of words from the Latin, mostly connected with the 
Church ; three or four through the Celts from the elder Romans. 

6. There are many words in Anglo-Saxon more like the words 
of the same sense in Scandinavian than like any words which we 
find in the Germanic languages; but the remains of the early dia- 
lects are so scant that it is hard to tell how far such words were 
borrowed from or modified by the Scandinavians. Before A.D. 
900 many Danes had settled in England. Danish kings afterward 
ruled it (A.D. 1013-1042). Their laws, however, are in Anglo- 
Saxon. The Danes were illiterate, and learned the Anglo-Saxon. 
Of course their pronunciation was peculiar, and they quickened 
and modified phonetic decay. It is probable that they affected 
the spoken dialects which have come up as English more than the 
written literary language which we call Anglo-Saxon. 

7. The other languages sprung from the dialects of Low Ger- 
man tribes are Friesic, Old Saxon, and, later, Dutch (and Flem- 
ish), and Piatt Deutsch. The talk in the harbors of Antwerp, 
Bremen, and Hamburg is said to be often mistaken by English 
sailors for corrupt English. These Low German languages are 
akin to the High German on one side, and to the Scandina- 
vian on the other. These all, with the Mosso-Gothic, constitute 
the Teutonic class of languages. This stands parallel with the 
Lithuanic, the SJavonic, and the Celtic, and with the Italic, the 
Hellenic, the Iranic, and the Indie, all of which belong to the 
Indo-European family of languages. The parent speech of this 
family is lost, and has left no literary monuments. Its seat has 
been supposed to have been on the heights of Central Asia. The 
Sanskrit, an ancient language of India, takes its place at the head 
of the family. Theoretical roots and forms of inflection are given 
by grammarians as those of the Parent Speech, on the ground 
that they are such as might have produced the surviving roots 
and forms by known laws of change. 



INTRODUCTION. 



97 



8. The following stem shows the order in which these classes 
branched, and their relative age and remoteness from each other. 
At the right is given the approximate date of the oldest literary 
remains. The languages earlier than these remains are made out 

like the Parent Speech ; that is, 
roots and forms are taken for the 
language at* each period, which 
will give the roots and forms of 
all the languages which branch 
from it, but not those peculiar to 
the other languages. 

A. Indo-European. Parent Speech. 

1. Indie. B.C. 1500. Sanskrit Vedas. 

2. Iranic. B.C. 1000. Bactrian Avesta. 

3. Hellenic. Before B.C. 800. Greek. 

4. Italic. B.C. 200. Latin. 

5. Teutonic. 4th Century. Moeso-Gothic 
Bible. 

0. Celtic. 8th Century. 

7. Slavonic. 9th Century. Bulgarian 
Bible. 

8. Lithuanic. 16th Century. 




9. The following stem shows the manner in w r hich the lan- 
guages of the Teutonic class branch after separating from the 
Slavonic. The Gothic (Mceso-Gothic) died without issue; the 
Low German is nearer akin to it than the High German is. The 
branches of the Scandinavian (Swedish, 
1 -fc Danish, Norwegian) are not represented. 



A. Teutonic. Theoretic. 

a. Gothic. 4th Century. 

b. Germanic. Theoretic. 

c. Scandinavian. 13th Century. 

d. High German. 8th Century. 

e. Low German. Theoretic. 

f. Friesic. 14th Century. 

g. Saxon. Theoretic. 

h. Anglo-Saxon. 8th Century. 
i. Old Saxon. 9th Century. 
k. Piatt Deutsch. 14th Century. 
I. Dutch. 13th Century. 
G 




PAET I. 



PHONOLOGY. 



10. Alphabet. — The Anglo-Saxon alphabet has twenty-four 
letters. All but three are Roman characters : the variations from 
the common form are cacographic fancies. P J> (thorn), and P p 
(wen), are runes. D d (edh) is a crossed d, used for the older J), 
oftenest in the middle and at the end of words. 



Old Forms. 


Simple 1 


?orms. 


Roman. 


Names. 


*K a 


A 


a 


A 


a 


ah 


je SB 


M 


se 


M 


a3 


a 


B b 


B 


b 


B 


b 


bay 


E c 


C 


c 


C 


c 


cay 


D b 


D 


d 


D 


d 


day 


D 3 


D 


d: 


DII dh 


edh 


e e 


E 


e 


E 


e 


ay 


F p 


F 


f 


E 


f 


ef 


£ z 


G 


g 


G 


g 


gay 


pfth 


H 


h 


H 


h 


hah 


I 1 


I 


i 


I 


i 


ee 


L 1 


L 


1 


L 


1 


el 


CO m 


M 


m 


M 


m 


em 


N n 


N" 


n 


N 


n 


en 


o 














o 


P p 


P 


P 


P 


P 


pay 


R n 


R 


r 


R 


r 


or 


8 J r 


S 


S 


S 


S 


es 


T c 


T 


t 


T 


t 


tay 


Tpi> 


P 


t> 


TH 


: th 


thorn 


U u 


U 


u 


U 


u 


. 00 


F P 


P 


p 


■ ( VV vv ) 
( (W) (w) J" 


wen 


X x 


X 


X 


X 


X 


ex 


Y y 


Y 


y 


Y 


y 


ypsilon 



Some of the German editors use a for a?, ce for a?, e' for e derived from 
i, o for 03, 03 for d?, j for i when a semi-vowel, and V for p. Now and 
then k, q, V, z get into the manuscripts, mostly in foreign words, and Ull 
or u for p. The Semi-Saxon has a peculiar character for j (}). 



SOUNDS OF LETTERS 



90 



11. Abbreviations . — The most common are *) = and, f» — ]paet 
(that), \ — odde (or), and ~ for an omitted m or n ; as, J)a=J)p,m. 

12. An Accent (-"') is found in Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, 
but in none so regularly used as to make it an objective part of 
an Anglo-Saxon text. It is found oftenest over a long vowel; 
sometimes over a vowel of peculiar sound, not long; seldom, ex- 
cept over syllables having stress of voice. Sometimes it seems to 
mark nothing but stress. Most of the English editors represent 
it by an acute accent ; the Germans generally print Anglo-Saxon 
with a circumflex over all single long vowels in the stem of 
words, and an acute over the diphthongs, as brocter, freond. In 
this book, to guide the studies of beginners, a circumflex is used 
over all long vowels and diphthongs, and the acute accent (') over 
vowels only to denote stress. For accented consonants, see § 19. 

13. Punctuation. — The Anglo-Saxons used one dot (.) at 
the end of each clause, or each hemistich of a poem, and some- 
times three dots ( :•) at the end of a sentence. Modern point- 
ing is generally used in printed text. 



14. Sounds of Letters, — Vowels: 


a like a in far. 


i like i in dim. 


a " a " fall. 


i " ee " deem. 


ae " a " glad. 


o " o " wholly. 


a) " a " dare in New 


6 " o " holy. 


England. 


u " u " full. 


e " e " let. 


u " oo " fool. 


e in the breakings (not diph- 


y " i " dim, but with the 


thongs) ea, eo, ea, eo, very 


lips thrust out and rounded. 


light. 


^ (French u.) 


6 like e in they. 


y same sound prolonged. 



Unaccented vowels are like accented in kind, but obscure. 

The consonants have their common English sounds; but note 

i (=j) before a vowel, like y, 

s like s in so. 

t " t « to. 

]? " th " */im. 

p " ?c\ 

pi, pr, and final p nearly close 

the lips. (German w.) 
x like ks. 



c 


like 


7c, 


always. 


ch 


(C 


1th 


in 


worlc-hoitse. 


cp 


(C 


qu. 






d 


U 


d 


in 


do. 


d 


a 


th 


u 


other, smooth. 


g 


a 


9 


ct 


go, always. 


h very 


distinct. 


h P 


like io/i 


in 


New England 



100 PHONOLOGY.— CLASSES OF VOWELS. 

15. Accent. — The primary accent in pronunciation is on the 
first syllable of every word : brod'-er, brother ; un'-cuct, uncouth. 

The first syllable is mostly the root, or a prefix defining it : but prefixes 
of verbs and particles are relational. See § 41, 4. 

Proof of accent comes from alliteration, rhyme, the mark (fy 12), progres- 
sion, and other phonetic changes. 

Exception 1. Proper prefixes in verbs and particles take no primary accent; 
such are a, an, and, aet, be, bi, ed, for, ful, ge, geond, in, mis, d(t, of, ofer, on, 
or, to, ]purh, un, under, pict, picter, ymb, ymbe : an-gin'nan, begin; aet-gad'ere, 
together; on-gean', again. So some parasyntheta ; onsaeg'ednes, sacrifice. 

(a.) But parasyntheta from nouns, pronouns, or adjectives, retain their ac- 
cent: and'-sparian< and'sparu, answer; in'-peardlice<in'-peard, adj., in- 
ward; ed / nipian<ed'nipe, renewed. Such are all verbs in and-, ed-, or-, 
found in Anglo-Saxon poetry ; many adverbs in un-, etc. 

(Z>.) Many editors print as compounds adverbs -4- verbs, both of which re- 
tain their accent. Such are those with after, bi, big, efen, eft, fore, forit, 
from, fram, hider, mid, nider, gegn, gean, gen, to, up, t.t,pel. 

Exception 2. The inseparable prefixes a-, be-(bi-), for-, ge-, are unaccent- 
ed : a-lys'-ing, redemption ; be-gang', course. (Parasyntheta from verbs.) 

A secondary accent may fall on the tone syllable of the lighter 
part of a compound or on a suffix: o'-fer-cum'-an, overcome; heof- 
on-steor'-ra, star of heaven ; hljr'encl'e, hearing ; leds r ung r ,]y\ng. 

16. Phonology. — Classes of Vowels. 
Primary Vowels: — a (guttural), i (palatal), u (labial). 
Short Yowels :■— a, se, e, i, o, u, y. {Open, a, se, e, o ; close, i, u, y.) 
Long Yowels : — a, sb, e, i, 6, u, j. 

Diphthongs : — ea (ia), eo (io), ie. (Dialectic, ai, ei, eu, oe, 6e, oi.) 
Breakings: — (g-sc-row), ea (ia), eo (io), ie, ea (ia), eo (io), ie. 
(h-l-r-roic), e& (ia)<a, eo (io)<i, ie. 

a-umlaut. i-umlaut. u-unilaut. 

a, u, ea, eo, a, 6-, u, ea, eo, 

e,y, y, y, &, e,y, % f. 



Umlaut: — from i, u, 
to e, o. 



Progression : — Gana — Precession — 

Descending. 1st terra. 

a-series: — e i, u a, oe, o 
i-series: — e i 

u-series: — e o u 

Contraction:— from a+a, ea-fa, ea-f-u, eo-fa, eo-j-e, eo+u, 
{Reduplication, to 6, a, ea, eo, eo, eo, 

§52.) ^. om j_^ a ^ u -j_ a , n-fa, u+i, u-f-o, u + 6, 

to eo, o, 6, u, o, 6. 



1>, 


a, 


h 




(o)ea, 


eo. 


Ascending. 




a, c6, a ■ 


6 


i 


a 


€ 


>6, u 


ea 



PAKT II. 

ETYMOLOGY. 

NOUNS. 

65. There are two classes of Declensions of Anglo-Saxon nouns: 
(1.) Strong: those which have sprung from vowel stems. 
(2.) Weak : that which has sprung from stems in an. 
There are four declensions distinguished by the endings of the 
Genitive Singular : 

Declension 1 . Declension 2. Declension 3. Declension 4. 

es e a an 



66. SUMMARY OF CASE-ENDINGS. 

Strong. Weak. 



Decl. i. 

Masc. Neut. Masc. Neut. 

a a ia ia 



Decl. II. 

Feminine. 



Decl. III. 
Masc. Fem. 



Masc. Fem. 
an an 



e 

es 
e 
e 
e 

as 

a, 

um 



u 

e 

e 

u, e 



a, ena, 



u 
a, 
a 
u 
a. 

u, o, a 

a, ena 

um 



an 
an 
an 

an 



e 

an 
an 
an 
an 

an 

ena, 
um 



Neut. 
an 

e 

an 
an 



Stem a 

Singular. — 

N.&V. - 

Gen es i 

Dat e 

Ace. - 

Inst e 

Plural. — 

JV., A., & V. as - u as u 

Gen a. a a a 

D.& Inst.... um um um um 

A few masculines of Decl. 1st have some forms from i-stems or u-stems, 
44 86,93. 

67. Gender- General rules. For particulars, see §§ 2GS- 
270. 

1. Strong nouns. All masculines are of the first or third 
declension ; all feminines of the second or third ; all neuters of 
the first. 

2. Abstract Nouns have their gender governed by the term- 
inations. In derivatives the feminine gender prevails. 

3. Compound Nouns follow the gender of the last part. 

4. Masculine are names of males ; of the moon ; of many weeds, flow- 
ers, winds ; man, guma, man ; veland; mona, moon ; mear, horse ; porn, 
thorn; blostma, blossom ; pind, wind. 

5. Feminine are names of females ; of the sun ; of many trees, rivers, 
soft and low musical instruments : cpen, queen ; cu, cow ; JElf-pryde ; sunnu, 
sunne, sun ; ac, oak ; Danubie, Danube ; hpislle, whistle ; hearpe, harp. 



102 DECLENSION FIRST. — A-STEMS. 

6. Neuter are names of wife, child ; diminatives ; many general names ; 
and words made an object of thought : pif, wife ; beam, cild, child ; mxgden, 
maiden; grzes, grass ; ofet, fruit; corn, corn ; gold, gold. 

7. Epicene Nouns have one grammatical gender, but are used for both 
sexes. Such names of mammalia are masculine, except of a few little timid 
ones : mus, mouse (feminine) ; large and fierce birds are masculine ; others 
feminine, especially singing birds : nihtegale, nightingale ; large fishes are 
masculine, small feminine ; insects are feminine. 

68. Cases alike, — (1.) The nominative and vocative are al- 
ways alike. 

(2.) The nominative, accusative, and vocative are alike in all 
plurals, and in the singular of all neuters and strong masculines. 

(3.) The genitive plural ends always in a or ena. 

(4). The dative and instrumental plural end always in um 
{on). 

DECLENSION I. 
Stem in a. Genitive singular in es» 

69. Here belong Masculines, — monosyllables, derivatives in 
I, m, n, r,p>u>o, els, rd, d, d, t, nd, st, oc, h, ng, e, ere; Neu- 
ters, — monosyllables, often with be- or ge- prefixed, derivatives 
in I, n, r,p>u>o, d, t, h, e, inch. 

70. — I. Case-endings from stem a + relational suffixes. Nom- 
inative in ■ — . 

Masculine. . Neuter. 

Stem pulfa, wolf. scipa, ship. 

Theme pulf. scip. 

Singular. — 

Nominative . . pulf, a wolf scip. 

Genitive pulfes, of a icolf wolf's. scipes. 

Dative pulfe, to or for a icolf. scipe. 

Accusative.... pulf, • a icolf. scip. 

Vocative pu^V Qi wolf. scip. 

Instrumental.. pulfe, by or with a wolf ] scipe. 
Plural. — 

Nominative . . pulf«s, wolves. scipz*. 

Genitive pulfc?, of wolves. scipd 

Dative pulfiHH, to or for icolves. scipum. 

Accusative . . . pulftfe, icolves. scipz^. 

Vocative pulfas, 0, icolves. scipz^. 

Instrumental. . pulfwm, by or with wolves. scipwm. 



STRONG NOUNS.— DECLENSION I. 



103 



IS. STRONG NOUNS.— DECLENSION I. 



2. Long monosyllables. 

Stem porda, n. 

word. 
Theme. . . pord 
Singular. — 
N., A.,<$ V. pord 

Gen pordes 

Dat porde 

Inst porde 

Plural. — 
N n A., <Sf V. pord 

Gen porda. 

D. 6f Inst... pordum 



3. Shifting. 
daga,m. fata,n. 
day. vat. 

dxg fait 

dseg fait 

dxges f&les 

dxge fsete 

dsege fsete 

dagas fatxx 
dagk fata, 
dagum fatum 



4. U-umlaut. 
hlida, n. 
slope. 
lilid 

hlid 
hlides 
hlide 
hlide 

hleodu (-i-) 
hleoda (-i-) 
hleodum (-i-) 



5. Gemination. 

torra, m. spella, n. 

tower. speech. 

tor spel 

tor spel 

torres spelles 

torre spelle 

torre spelle 

torras spel 

torra. spella. 
torrum spellum 



Stem — 



6. Syncope. 
tungola, m. 



tungola, n. 



star. star. 

Theme. . . tungol tungol 

Singular. — 

iv'., A., <Sf V. tung-ol, -ul, -el, -I 

Gen tung-oles, -ules, -eles, -les 

Dat tung-ole, -ule, -ele, -le 

Inst tung-ole, -ule, -ele, -le 

Plural. — 

Jm. tung-olas, -ulas, -elks, -las 
N.,A., <5f F.| n> tung . i U) _ i t _ u i t _ e/) _i 

Gen tung-ola, -ula, -ela, -la. 

D. <5f I. tung-olum, -ulum, -eZum, -lam 



7. Stem in 

-ga. 
bedga, m. 
ring. 

bedg 

bed(g),h 
hedges 
hedge 
hedge 



leaeas 



bedga 
bedgum 



8. Stem in -ha. 

mearha, m. hbha, m. 
horse. hough. 

mearh hoh 

mear{h),g,- hoh, ho 
meares hos 
meare ho 

meare ho 



mearas 



hos 



meara hoa. 

mearum houm 



9. Stem in -pa. 

Stem bearpa, m., grove. cneopa, n., knee. 

Theme. . . hearu cneop 
Singular. — 

N.,A., df V. bear-u, -o cneop, cneo 

Gen bear-pes,-upes,-opes,-epes cneo-pes, -s 

Dat bear-pe, -upe, -ope, -epe cneo-pe, - 

Inst bear-pe, -upe, -ope, -epe cneo-pe, - 

Plural. — 

N.,A., <Sf V. bear-pas, -upas, -opas,-epa\s cneo-pu, -p, - 

Gen bear-pa, -upa, -opa, -epa cneo-pa, cned 

D. <5f I bear-pum, -upum, ~op\xn\, cneo-pxxm, -um, -m 

-epwm 



10. Stem+er. 
mga, egg. 
seg, plur. xger 



cBg 

iBges 
mse 



seg-ex-w, -ru 
seg-ev-a, -ra 
cTir-er-um, -rum 



104 



STRONG NOUNS.— DECLENSION I. 



83. — II. Case -endings from 
stem -ia-f relational suffixes. 

Stem . hirdia, m., rieia, n., 

shepherd. realm. 

Theme hird. ric. 
Singular. — 

Worn, hirde rice 

Gen... hirdes rices 

Bat. . . hirde rice 

Ace... hirde rice 

Voc. . . hirde rice 

Inst... hirde rice 



Y1CU 

vied 
ricum 

Y1CU 

ricu 
xicum 



Plural.- 




JVom. 


hird as 


Gen. . . 


hirdd 


Bat... 


hxrdum 


Ace. . . 


hirdas 


Voc... 


hird as 



Inst. . . hivd\it?ii 



84. — III. Case -endings from 
stem -i + relational suffixes. 

byri, m., foti, m., mani, m., 
son. foot. man. 

byr fot man 



byre 


fot man 


byres 


fotes mannes 


byre 


fet, fote men 


byre 


fot man 


byre 


fot man 


byr2 


fet, fote" men. 



byre, -as fet, fotas men 

byra fota mann^ 

byricm iotum mannwm 

byre, -as fet, fotas men 

byre, -as fet, iotds men 

bjvum iotum mannw??^ 



86. {Stem in i. §§ 89-91.) — Few remains are found of mascu- 
lines in 4. Byre sele, hall, and cyme, are found in the singular, 
and byre only in the nominative and accusative ; some ^a-stems 
conform : pine, friend ; hwle, man ; hyge, mind ; mere, sea. Like 
byre decline leode, men; compounds of -pare (feminines <Cleod,i. 
people; pane, f. state (Grein) ; but rather quasi- adjectives like 
Latin Bomani) : burhpare, citizens ; Cant-pare, Kentish folks ; 
names of peoples : Bene, Danes ; R6mdne, Romans. 

Umlaut. — Like fot decline tod, tooth; and see § 91. 

87. (Stems in -r and -nd.) 

Singular. — r-stern. nd-stem. 

JVbm.,A.,& V. brodor. feond. 

Gen brodor. feondes. 

Bat. & Inst. . . . breder. feonde. 
Plural. — 

JSTom., A,, & V. brodru, brodor. fynd, feond, -as. 

Gen brodra. feonda. 

Bat. & Inst. . . . brodrum. feondum. 



DECLENSION II. (FEMININES). 



105 



Genitive singular in e. 



88. — I. Case - endings from 


II. — Case-endings from stem 


stem a + relational suffixes. 


i+ relational suffixes. 


Stem .... 


gifa, gift. 




d&di, deed. 


Theme... 


gif. 




da?d. 


Singular. — 








Nominative. . gifu. 




d&d. 


Genitive . . 


gifo 




d&de. 


Dative 


. . gift. 




d&de. 


Accusative 


.. gifw,gife. 




da?d, d&de. 


Vocative . . 


. . gifw. 




dakl. 


Instrumental.. gife. 




d&de. 


Plural. — 






i 


Nominative . . gif#, gife. 




d&de, d&dd 


Genitive . . 


gifa, gif end. 




d&dd 


Dative. . . . 


gifum. 




dffidw^. 


Accusative 


. . gifa, gife. 




dffide, d&d<l 


Vocative . . 


. . gifa, gife. 




dajde, cUedd 


Instrumental. . gifum. 




dffidw???. 


90. Stem.. 4 


. boci, booJc. 5. 


musi, mouse. 6. ceasteri, city, 


Theme 


boa 


mils. 


ceaster, ceasti\ 


Singular. — 






^ v_ v _^ 


Nom. . . 


b6c. 


rnus. 


ceaster. 


Gen. . . . 


boce. 


muse. 


ceastre. 


Dat. . . . 


bee. 


mys. 


ceastre. 


Ace. . . . 


boc 


mus. 


j ceaster. 
( ceastre. 


Voc 


boa 


mus. 


ceaster. 


Inst. . . . 


bee. 


mys. 


ceastre. 


Plural. — 








Nom. . . 


bee. 


mys. 


ceastre (a). 


Gen. . . . 


bocd 


musd 


ceastrd 


Dat. . . . 


hocunii 


mUswm. ceastrwm. 


Ace. . . . 


bee. 


mys. 


ceastre (a). 


Voc. . . . 


bee. 


mys. 


ceastre (a). 


list. . . . 


bomm. 


m&sum. ceastrwm. 



106 



DECLENSION III. (U-STEMS). 



92. Head-cases in a Voicel — 


-Genitive in a. 


Stem 


1. sunu, son. 


2. handu, hand. 


Theme .... 


sun. 


hand 




Singular. — 


v v / 






JVbminative. . 


sunn. 


hand. 




Genitive 


sun a. 


hando\ 


Dative 


suna, sum^. 


handa, hand. 


Accusative . . . 


sunu. 


hand. 




Vocative 


sunn. 


hand. 




Instrumental. 


suna. 


hand 


a, hand. 


Plural. — 








Nominative. . 


sunu (o), sand 


handa. 




Genitive j 


suna, 
sunena. 


j- handa. 


Dative. 


sunnm. 


handzwi. 


Accusative . . . 


sunw (o), suna. 


handa. 




Vocative 


sunn (o), suna. 


handa. 




Instrumental. 


sunnm. 


handnna. 


'95. 


WEAK NOUNS. 




Case-endings < stem ail -f- relational suffixes. — Genitive in an. 


(Declension IV.) 




1. Masculines 


. "2. Feminines. 


3. Neuters. 


Contracts. 


( hanan, 
Stem.-i 7 
(. cock. 


tungan, 


eagan, 


taan, 


tongue. 


eye. 


toe. 


Theme han. 


tung. 


eag. 


ta. 


Singular.— ■ — - — ' 


' ' — ' 


— i — - 


• — ; — - 


Nom. . . hana. 


tunge. 


eage. 


tae, ta. 


Gen. . . . hanan. 


tungan. 


eagan. 


taan, tan. 


Dat . . . lianas. 


tungan. 


"eagan. 


taan, tan. 


Ace. . . . hanan. 


tungan. 


eage. 


taan, tan. 


x Voc. . . . hana. 


tunge. 


eage. 


tae, ta. 


Inst. . . . hanan. 


tungan. 


eagan. 


taan, tan. 


Plural. — 








Nom. . . hanan. 


tungan. 


eagan. 


taan, tan. 


Gen. . . . hanena. 


tungena. 


e'dgend. 


taena, tana 


Dat. . . . Imnum. 


tungwn. 


ekgum. 


tan?n. 


Ace. ... han cm. 


tungan. 


eagan. 


taan, tan. 


Voc. . . . hanan. 


tungan. 


eagan. 


taan, tan. 


Inst . . . banwm. 




eagnm. 


iaum. 



PROPER NAMES. 107 



101. PROPER NAMES. 



(l.) Peesoxs. — Names of women in -u or a consonant are 
strong, those in -e or -a are weak. Declension II, d-stem : Begu, 
Freaparu ; i-stem : Beadohild, Hygd, and most others. Declen- 
sion IV.: Elene, Eve, Ada, Maria, etc., from foreign names; 
PealhJ)eo(p), dat. Pealhjpeon (§ 99). 

Names of men in -u, -e, or a consonant are strong, those in -a 
are weak. Declension III, u-stem: Leofsunu? Declension I, 
a-stem: iElfred, Beopulf, Eadmund, Sigemund (gen. also Sige- 
raunde<muncl,/. Bask) ? Peland, and most other strong names; 
syncopated: EcgJ)eo(p), gen. EcgJ)eopes, EcgJ)eoes, etc.; Ongen- 
J)eo(p) ; Grendel, gen. Grendeles, Grendles, etc.; Hredel; ia- 
stem: Ine, Hedde, Gislhere, Pulfhere, Eadpine, Godpine, and 
others from -here and -pine; umlaut not found: Herenian, dat. 
Hereman no. Declension IV.: iEtla, Becca, and many others. 

(<2.) Foreign names sometimes retain foreign declension, or are unde- 
clined, hut are generally declined as above ; those in -as, -es, -us do not 
often increase in the genitive. Those from Latin -us, Greek -og, of the 
second declension, sometimes drop their endings and take those of the An- 
glo-Saxon first: Christ «Christus), Christes, Christe, etc. In less fa- 
miliar words -us oftenest stands in the nom. and gen., hut sometimes the 
Latin and Anglo-Saxon forms mix throughout: Petrus, gen. Petrus, Petres, 
Petri, dat. Petro, Petre, ace. Petrus, Petrum ; so -as and -es : Andreas, gen. 
Andreas, dat. Andrea, ace. Andreas, Andream ; Herodes, Herodes, Herode, 
Herod-em, -es, or -e. 

(3.) In Gothic these Latin and Greek names of the second declension are 
regularly given in the u-declension : Paitrus, gen. Paitraus, dat. Paitrau, 
ace. Paitru (§ 93, a). The Anglo-Saxon genitive Petrus may he a relic 
of the u-declension. 

(2.) Peoples. — Plurals in -as and -e are strong, in -an weak. 
Declension I, a-stem : Brittas, Scottas, etc. ; ia-stem and i-stem : 
Dene, gen. Den-a, -ia, -iga, -gea (g 85, a) ; Romane, etc. Declen- 
sion IV. : Gotan, Seaxan, etc. 

The singular is oftenest an adjective in -isc regularly declined: 
Egyptisc man, Egyptian man ; Egyptisc ides, Egyptian woman; 
J>a Egyptiscan, the Egyptians, etc. Sometimes an Brit, a Briton. 

Often is found a collective with a genitive, or with an adjective, 
or compounded : Seaxnajpeod; Filistea folc ; Caldeacyn; Ebrea 
peras; Sodomisc cyn; Rom-pare (§ 86) ; ISTord-men (§84, 3), etc. 
Foreign names are treated as are names of persons. 

(3.) Countries. — A few feminine names are found: Engel, 
England ; Bryten, Britannia. Oftenest is found the peoples 



108 



SUMMARY OF CASE-ENDINGS. 



name in the genitive with land, rice, edel, etc*, or in an oblique 
case with a preposition: Engla land; Sodoma rice; on East-En- 
glum ; of Seaxum ; on Egyptum. Foreign names are treated as 
are names of persons. 

(4.) Cities. — Names found alone are regularly declined accord- 
ing to gender and endings: Rom,/. Rome; Babylon, n. Babylo- 
nes ; Sodoma, m. Sodoman. Oftenest they are prefixed undeclined 
to burg, ceaster, pic, dtlri, ham, etc. : Lunden-pic, Roma-burg, etc.; 
or thefoWs name in the genitive followed by burg, ceaster, etc. y is 
used: Caldea burg. Foreign names treated as names of persons, 

IV. ADJECTIVES. 

INDEFINITE AND DEFINITE DECLENSIONS. 

103. An adjective in Anglo-Saxon has one set of strong and 
one of weak endings for each gender. The latter are used when 
the adjective is preceded by the definite article or some word 
like it. Hence there are two declensions, the indefinite and the 
definite. 

104. — I. Tlie Indefinite Declension. 

Case-endings < stem a, a, or i -f- relational suffixes. 



• 


Masculine. 


Feminine. 


Neuter. 


Stem 


j blinda, 
( blind. 


blinda, blindi, 


blinda, 




blind. 


blind. 


Theme . 


blind. 


blind. 


blind. 


Singular. — 


.-^-^ 


• — , — - 


^v-^ 


JVbm 


blind 


blind (u) 


blind 


Gen 


blindes 


hlmdre 


blinds 


Dat 


blind£«m 


blindre 


blindt«?a 


Ace 


blindvze 


blinds 


blind 


Voc 


blind 


blind (u) 


blind 


Inst 


blinds 


bliudre- 


blinds 


Plural. — 








JVbm 


blinde. 


blinde 


blindw 


Gen 


blinds 


blindm 


blinds 


Dat 


blind'wm 


blindwm 


blind um 


Ace 


blinde 


blincle 


hlindu 


Voc...:.. 


blinde 


blinde 


blindw 


list 


blindwm 


hYmdiim 


blindzwi 



ADJECTIVES.— THE DEFINITE DECLENSION. 



109 



105. — II. The Definite Declension. 
Case-endings < stem an -f- relational suffixes. 





Masculine. 


Feminine. 


Neuter. 


Stem.. 


blindan, blind. 


blindan, 


blindan, 


Theme 


blind. 


blind. 


blind. 


SlNGULAE.- 


, — , 


*— y~ 


v^-w. 


JVbm 


se blinder 


seo blinde. 


])set blinde. 


Gen 


J>3es blindan. 


J)gere blindan. 


J)ses blindan. 


Dat 


]pam blindan. 


J>«ere blindan. 


J>am blindan. 


Ace 


J) one blind cm. 


J)a blindan. 


J>set blinde. 


Voc 


se blinda. 


seo blinde. 


J)set blinde. 


Inst o 


J)y blindan. 


Jpffire blindan. 


J>y blindan. 


Plueal. — 


v 




j 




V 




Worn 




J>a blindan. 




Gen 




J>ara blindena. 




Dat 




J)am blindnm. 




Ace 




J>a blindan. 




Voc 




J)a blindan. 




Inst 




])am blindwm. 





106. — TJieme ending Short {Boot Shifting). 

Stem., glada, glad. glada, gladi. glada. 

Theme glad > glsed. glad >glaed. glad > glsed. 

Nbm — glsed. gladz*. ghed. 

Gen glades. glasdre. glades. 

Dat gladi«m. glsedre. gladwm. 

Ace glsedne. glade. glsed. 

Voc glged. gladw. glsed. 

Inst glade. glsedre. glade. 

Plueal — 

Nom glade. glade. gladt*. 

Gen glsedra. glsedrd ' glaedra. 

Dat gladz^n. gl&dicm. gladwm. 

Ace glade. glade. gladw. 

Voc glade. glade. gladw. 

list. gladwm. gla&itm. gladtcm. 

In the Definite Declension it has -y/glad throughout, and agrees 
wholly with blind. 



HO ADJECTIVES.— COMPARISON. 



122. Comparison. 



Comparison is a variation to denote degrees of quantity or 
quality. It belongs to adjectives and adverbs. 

(a.) In Anglo-Saxon it is a variation of stem, and is a matter rather of 
derivation than inflection ; but the common mode of treatment is convenient. 

(b.) The suffixes of comparison were once less definite in meaning than 
now, and were used to form many numerals, pronouns, adverbs > preposi- 
tions, and substantives, in which compared correlative terms are implied : 
either, other, over, under, first, etc. 

(c.) Anglo-Saxon adverbs are in brackets : (sp'de). 

123. Adjectives are regularly compared by suffixing to the 
theme of the positive -ir>-er or -or for the theme of the com- 
parative, and -ist > -est or -ost for the theme of the superlative. 

The Comparative has always weak endings and syncopated 
stem. 

The Superlative has both weak and strong endings. 

Adverbs are compared like adjectives : the positive uses the 
ending -e, the comparative and superlative have none ; -ir drops. 

Strong, spid, strenuous ; spidra ; spidost. 
Weak, se spida; se spidra; se spidosta. 

Adverb, (spide) ; (spidor) ; (spidost). 

128. Heteroclitic forms abound from themesin -ir and -or, -ist, 
-ost: sel, good; -ra, -la, {sel)', — est, -ost/ rice, rich; ricest, ricdst ; 
gloed, glad; glsedra, gledra, etc. (§ 125). Some have themes with 
and without double comparison: last, late; lastra; latdst, late- 
mest; sid, late; sidra (sid, siddr) ; sid-dst, -est, -mest. 

129. Defective are the following. Words in capitals are not 
found. 

(1.) Mixed Hoots: 

Positive. Comparative. Superlative. 

7 J S^d ) , i\ i hetera, betra, § 124 betst,betost,-ast 

g00Cl > \ bat J (pe } ( baettra, § 125 (bet) (betst) 

( yfel -j (yfele) ( pyrsa, (pyrs), j pyrst, pyrresta, 

bad, 1 peor V- j § 123, b ( (pyrst), (pyrrest) 

( sam- ) ( s&mra, §124 s&mest 



DEFECTIVE ADJECTIVES.— DECAY OF EttDENGS,, HI 
Positive. Comparative. Superlative. 

areat ( micel ) ( mic,e ) ( 
«2 jfela (fela) 

1 (ma ; ( mara, (ma) maest, § 124; 123, a 

little, \W 07t) i 

( l^es (Goth, lasivs) lsessa (la3s),§ 35,i> ( laes-ast, -est, -t 

(2.) From Adverbs of time and place (compare §§ 126, 127) : 
ever, ) A A ( (&r)>&rra, ) a 

q/fer- j af-, sef-=of, ) , « * f j sef-tem-est 

vfard, I aefterpeard j { } > a 1 wfter-mest, § 127 

else, (elles) (ellor), elra 

^ r -, /^ x * j for-ma > (fyrmest), 

/ore, forepeard, (fore) fyrra j fyrst? fmma) § 51 

far, feor, (fyr) fyrre, (fyr) fyrrest (eo>y) 

forth, for dpeard, (ford) (furd-6r, -ur) \ \ . '' 

v ' v ' ( ford-m-est 

behind \ hinde ( r )peard, ) (hinde] A j liinduma, 

' ( (hindan) j v ; -( hinde-ma, § 126, b 

inner, innepeard, (in) innera inne-ma, (-m-est) 

.j j middepeard, ) j med-ema (-uma?) 

' ( (mid) [ ( mid-m-est 

north, \ . ^ .. ' >• (nord-or) nord-m-est 

( (nord) ) 

j nidepeard, ) j nid-ra, jnidema, §126 

nether, -j ^.^ j- -j ( nid . 6r ? _ er p > eo j j n ict e _ m _ est (i > eo) 

upper, ufepeard, (up) J A » lyf(e) -m-est, § 124 

o?/ter, utepeard, (ut) utra, (uttor,utor) •! A ' ' _' 

r v ' ' v 7 ( yt-(e-) m-est, §124 

So silctemest, edstemest, pestemest, south-, east-, west-most. 



Decay of Endings. — (1), Declension : Layamon, strong, sing. masc. 
— , -es, -en, -ne ; fem. — , -re, -re, -e ; neut. — , -es, -en, — ; plur. -e, -re, 
-en, -e; but n, s, r may drop. Weak, -e, -en, as in § 102. — Ormulum, 
strong, sing. — , plur. -e. Weak, -e. — Chaucer, monosyllables as in Orm., 
others undeclined. — Shakespeare, no declension. 

(2), Comparison: Layamon, Ormulum, -re, -est. — Chaucer ( = Modern 
English), -er, -est. 



112 



PRONOUNS. 



V. PRONOUNS {Relational Names, § 56). 
130. Personal Pronouns {Relational Substantives). 



Sing.— l.Z 


2. tfAoz;. 


3. he, 


she, it. 


jsr. ic 


h 


he 


heo hit 


G. min 


t>ln 


his 


hire his 


D. me 


1.6 


him 


hire him 


A. mec, me 


J>ec, ])e 


hine 


hie, hi, heo hit 


V. 


&A 










I. me 


frO 


him 


hire him 


Plural. — 








JV. pc 


gS 


hie, hi, heo 


hie, hi, heo heo, hie, hi 


G. User, tire 


eoper 


heora, hyra 


heora, hyra heora, hyra 


i>. Us 


eop 


him 


him him 


A. usic, Us 


eopic, cop 


hie, hi, heo 


hie, hi, heo heo, hie, hi 


F 


ge 










J. Us 


eop 


him 


him him 


Dual. — 




Sing. Nom. Gexitiye. Pi.ue. Nom. 


iv: pit 


git 


P.Sp... i-s, i-jf 


i, i-t i-sja aj-as 


G. uncer 


incer 


Latin ... i-s, ea, 


i-d ejus • ii, eae, ea 


7>. imc 

^4. imcit, imc 

F 


inc 

incit, inc 
git 
inc 


Gothic, i-s, si, 
0. Sax., hi, siu 
O.E.G. i-r, siu 

O.Norse hann, 


i-ta is, izos, is eis, ijos, ija 
, i-t is, ira, is sia, sia, siu 
, i-z sin, ira, is sie, sio, siu 
jhans,henO 


Z imc 


i0n ' 1 nar,- J 



131. Reflexives are supplied by the personal pronouns with 
self (self), or without it. Self has strong adjective endings like 
blind (§ 103) ; in the nominative singular also weak self a. 

132. Possessives are min, pin, sin, ilser, lire, eoper, wicer, in- 
cer. They have strong adjective endings (§ 103). Those in -er 
are usually syncopated (§ 19). User has assimilation of r> s 
(§35,i?). 



Sing — 

Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. 

N. user user Gser 

G. (useres) usses (userre) usse (useres) usses 

D. (userum) ussum (userre) usse (userum) ussum 

A. userne (usere) usse user 

V. user user user 

7. (usere) usse (userre) usse (usere) usse 



Plur. — 

Masc. & Fem. Neut. 

(usere) usse (a) user 

(userra) ussa 

(userum) ussum 

(fisere) usse user 

(usere) usse user 

(userum) ussum 



PRONOUNS. 



113 



133. Demonstratives. 
Definite Article, 
that and the. 



Nom. se 
Gen. J>ags 
Dot. J)ara, l>a3m 
Ace. J)one 

Voc. 

Inst. ])f 



seo 
J)a3re 
J)a3re 
l>a 



J)8Bt 

])SBS 

J)arn, J>sem 
|>a3t 



J)es 
Jrisses 

J)issum 
])isne 



2. to. 
J>e6s 
J)isse 
J)isse 
J>as 



J)is 

]pisses 

2>issum 

J>is 



tare .tyvt>e 



iVowi J>a 

6re;2 J>ara, Jgera 

.Z)a£ Jam, J)ffim 

ylcc J>a 

Foe 



J>ys Jisse J>ys 

V 

J>as 
J>issa 

J) is sura 
J>as 



J>issum 



Inst Jam, jpami 

134. Relatives. — (1.) se, seo, past, who, which, that, is de- 
clined as when a demonstrative (§ 133). (2.) pe used in all the 
cases, both alone and in combination with se, seo, piet, or a per- 
sonal pronoun,* is indeclinable. (3.) spd, so, used like English as 
and Old German so in place of a relative, is indeclinable. 

135. Ixteeeogatives are hpd, who; hpseder, which of two; 
hpyle, Mlic, of what kind. They have strong adjective endings: 
hpseder is syncopated (§ 84.) 



Sing. — 

Nom. 


Masc. Fem. 

hpa 


Neut. Masc. Fem. Neut. 

hpast Sanskrit, ka-s ka ka-t 


Gen. 


hpaBs 


hpses Greelc... Ko-e>7roe>7rd-3'i,7roi),etc. 


Dot. 

Ace. 
Voc. 


hpam 

hpone 


hpam Latin . . . qui-s quae quo-d 
hpaBt Gothic, hva-s hvo hva 
« O.Saxon hue hua-k 


Inst. 


hpam 


hpy 0. Norse, hva-r hva-t 

136. Indefinites. 




(1.) The Indefinite Article AN<«tt, one. 


Sing.— 


Masc. 


Fem. Kent. | PlTJK. — M.,F.,N. 


Nom. 


. . an 


p an an ane 


Gen. 


anes 


anre anes nurd 


Bat. 


kxmrn 


Siure mum kmim 


Ace. 


. . . trine, sbnne 


ane an ane 


Voc. 


. . . an 


an an ane 


Inst. 


ane 


anre ane tnum 
H 



114 


NUMERALS. 






138. NUMERALS. 




Cardinals. 


Ormulum. 


Ordinals. 


Symbols. 


1. an 


an 


f forma (fruma, ah'esta) 
tfyrsta, § 129 


}■• 


2 f tpegen, tpa, tu 
1 <tpa 


[ twa 


oder 


II. 


3. J)ri, J)re6 


J>reo, J)re 


Jpridda 


III. 


4. feoper 


fowwerr 


feoperda (feorda) 


IV. 


5. fif 


fif 


fifta 


V. 


6. six 


sexe 


sixta 


VI. 


7. seofon (syfone) 


( se (o) fenn, 
I (-ffue) 


! seofoda (-eda) 


VII. t 


8. eabta 


ehhte 


eahtoda (-eda) 


VIII. 


9. nigon (-en) 


ni^henn 


nigoda (-eda) 


IX. 


10. tyn, ten 


tene, (tenn) 


teoda 


X. 


1 1 . endleofan (ellefne) 


endleofta (eo>u, y, e 


) XL 


12. tpelf 


twellf 


tpelfta 


XII. 


13. jpreotyne 


Jprittene 


J)re6teoda 


XIII. 


14. feopertyne 




feoperteoda 


XIV. 


15. fiftyne 




fifteoda 


XV. 


16. sixty ne 


sextene 


sixteoda 


XVI. 


17. seofontyne 




seofonteoda 


XVII. 


18. eahtatyne 




eahtateoda 


XVIII. 


19. nigontyne 




nigonteoda 


XIX. 


20. tpentig 


twennti} 


tpentigoda 


XX. 


21. an and tpentig 




f an and tpentigoda | 
1 tpentigoda and forma J 


30. Jnitig, Jnittig 


J)ritti^ 


J)ritigoda 


XXX. 


40. feopertig 


fbwwerrti} 


feopertigoda 


XL. 


50. fiftig 


fiffti} 


fiftigoda 


L. 


60. sixtig 


sexti} 


sixtigoda 


LX. 


70. hundseofontig 


seofennti] 


hundseofontigoda 


LXX. 


^80. hundealitatig 




hundeahtatigoda 


LXXX, 


90. hundnigontig 




hundnigontigoda 


XC. 


fhundteontic: 1 
"Hhund . | 


hunndredd 


hundteontigoda 
/an and hundteonti- 


C. 


101. hund and an 




\ goda 

) hundteonticfoda and 


>CI. 



forma 



ETYMOLOGY OF CARDINALS. H5 





Cardinals. 


Ormulum. 


Ordinals. 


Symbols. 


110. 


hundendleofantig 




hundendleofantigoda 


ex. 


120. 


Imndtpelftig 




hundtpelftigoda 


cxx. 


130. 


hund and Jnittig 




hund and J>ritig6da 


exxx 


200. 


tpa hund 




tpa hundteontigoda 


cc. 


000. 


£usend 


J)usennde 


{not found.) 


M. 



(a.) The order of combined numbers is indicated by the examples. The 
substantive defined is oftenest placed next the largest of the numbers. 

(1j.) Combined numbers are sometimes connected by edc (added to) or and 
governing a dative : pridda edc tpentigum = 23d ; sometimes by the next 
greater ten and pana, lass, or butan : dues pana prittig, thirty less one ; tpa 
lass XXX, two less than thirty ; XX butan an, § 393. 

(c.) For hund- from 70 to 120, see § 139, e; indefinites, § 136,2. 

(d.) The unaccented syllables often suffer precession, sometimes syncope, 
often cacography. 



Declension. 

141. Caedinals. — 1, d?i, is declined, § 136. 

2V.,A.,V. 2, tpegen tpa tu<tpa 3, J)ri (-y, -ie) J)reo J>reo (-ia, -io) 

Gen tpegra, tpega J)reura 

J)., Inst.. tpam>tpa3m J)rim (-ym) 

Like tpegen decline begen, bd, bu, both. 

4-19. — Cardinals from feoper to tpelf, and from preo-tjjne to 
nigon-Vyne, are used as indeclinable, but are also declined like i- 
stem nouns of the First Declension {byre, § 84), oftenest when 
used as substantives : nom. ace. voc. feopere, gen. feoperd, dat. 
inst. feoperum. Such forms of eahta are not found. Ttfne<tedn, 
umlaut, § 32, 2. . 

(a.) Those in -tyne have also sometimes a neut. nom. and ace. in -u ]>-<?, 
or -Ct: fifty n-u,-o, -a (fifteen) ; prebteno (=:thirteen). ($^>i^>e.) 
(b.) They are quasi-adjectives like Dene, § 86. 

20-120. — Forms in -tig are declined as singular neuter nouns : 
pritig (thirty), gen. pritiges ; or, as adjectives, have plural gen. 
-rd, dat. -um : pritigrd, pritigum. 

100-1000. — Hund, a, is declined like pord, § 73 ; hundred and 
ptisend, like scip, § 70 ; -pi. ptlse?id-u, -o, -e, -a (Psa. Ixvii, 17), § 393. 



116 THE VERB. 

142. Ordinals have always the regular weak forms of the ad- 
jective, except oder (second), always strong. Indefinites, § 136, 2. 

143. Multiplicatives are found in -feald (fold) : anfeald, simple: tpi- 
feald, two-fold ; piisend-m&lum, thousand foldly. 

144. Distributives may be expressed by repeating cardinals, or by a 
dative : seofon and seofon, seven by seven ; bi tpdm, by twos. 

145. In answer to how often, numeral adverbs are used, or an ordinal or 
cardinal with sict (time): sbne, once; tpipa (tpiga), twice; pripa (piga), 
thrice ; priddan side, the third time ; feoper sutum, four times. 

146. For adverbs of division the cardinals are used, or ordinals with d&l: 
on preb, in three (parts) ; seofedan dsel, seventh part. 

147. An ordinal before healf '(half) numbers the whole of which the half 
is counted : he pxs pa tpd gear and pridde healf, he was there two years 
and (the) third (year) half=2i years. The whole numbers are usually un- 
derstood : he rlcsode nigontebde healf gear, he reigned half the nineteenth 
year=182- years. A similar idiom is used in German and Scandinavian. 

148. Sum, agreeing with a numeral, is indefinite, as in English: sume 
ten gear, some ten years, more or less ; limited by the genitive of a cardinal 
it is a partitive of eminence : ebde eahta sum, he went one of eight = with 
seven attendants or companions. 



VERB. 

149. The notion signified by a verb root may be predicated of 
a subject or uttered as an interjection of command, or (2) it may 
be spoken of as a substantive fact or as descriptive of some per- 
son or thing. In the first case proper verb stems are formed, or 
auxiliaries used, to denote time, mode, and voice ; and suffixes (per- 
sonal endings) are used to indicate the person and number of the 
subject : thus is made up the verb proper or finite verb. In the 
second case a noun stem is formed, and declined in cases as a sub- 
stantive or adjective. 

150. Two Voices. — The active represents the subject as act- 
ing, the passive as affected by the action. The active has inflec- 
tion endings for many forms, the passive only for a participle. 
Other passive forms help this participle with the auxiliary verbs 
eom (am), beon, pesan, peordan. 

(n.) The middle voice represents the subject as affected by its own action. 
It is expressed in Anglo-Saxon by adding pronouns, and needs no paradigms. 

151. Six Modes. — The indicative states or asks about a fact, 
the subjunctive a possibility ; the imperative commands or in- 



VERB.— CONJUGATION.— CLASSES. H7 

treats ; the infinitives (and gerunds) are substantives, the parti- 
ciples adjectives. Certain forms of possibility are expressed by 
auxiliary modal verbs with the infinitive. They need separate 
discussion, and are conveniently called a potential mode. 

152. Five Tenses. — Present, imper'fect, future, perfect, pluper - 
feet. The present and imper'fect have tense stems ; the future is 
expressed by the present, or by aid of sceal (shall) or pille (will) ; 
the perfect by aid of the present of habban (have) or, with some 
intransitives, beon (be), pesan or peordan (be) ; the pluper'fect 
by aid of the imper'fect of habban, beon, pesan, or peordan. 

153. Two Numbeks, singular and plural. 

154. Three Persons, first, second, and third. 

155. Stems and Themes. — A tense-stem is that part of a verb 
to which the signs of mode, person, and number were added in 
that tense. The verb-stem is that to which the tense signs were 
added. The theme of any part of a verb is so much of it as is un- 
changed in the inflection. For roots, § 57. 

156. The Principal Parts are the present infinitive, the im- 
perfect indicative first persons, and the passive participle. 

157. Conjugation. — Verbs are classified for conjugation by 
the stems of the imperfect tense. 

Strong Verbs express tense by varying the root vowel; iceak 
verbs, by composition. Strong verbs in the imperfect indicative 
singular first person have the root vowel unchanged, or changed 
by progression or by contraction. The vowels are 



No change. 


Progression. 


Contraction. 


Composition 


Conjugation I. 


II., III., IV. 


V. 


VI. 


a > (ae, ea) 


a, ea, 6 


eo>e 


+ de>te 



158. Further subdivision gives the following classes. The Roman nu- 
merals give Grimm's numbers. We arrange in alphabetical order of the 
stem vowels of the imperfect. 

Strong. 

Imperfect Sing. 

a(>se, ea) 
a(>se, ea) 
a 
ea 



eo>e 

Weak (§§ 1G0, 165, d), 
affix -ia>-ie>-e> — +ede>de>te 
affix -6 > -a ; -ia > -ige, -ie + ode 



Root 
Class. Vowel. 


Present. 


1, X.,XI. a 


i(>e, eo) 


2, XII. a 


i(>e,eo) 


3, VIII. i 


i 


4, IX. u 


eo, u 


5, VII. a 


a(>ea) 


6, I.-VI. a>e 


a, a, ea, a?, e, 6 



Plur. 

a(>a3, 

u 

i 


e) 


Passive Participle. 

e, u>o 

U>0 

i 


u 
6 




o 
a 


eo>e 
d). 




a>ea, a, ea, £e, e, 6 

+ed>d>t 
+6d 



118 



THE CONJUGATIONS. 



stdh, stigon ; 
sedp, supon ; 
leaf, lufon ; 



INDIOOFIVE PEESENT. IMPERFECT. 

1st. 2(1. 3d. SING. PLPK. 

I. ete, it(e)st, it(ed) ; set, seton ; 

sitte, sit(e)st, sit ; sset, sseton ; 

nime, nim(e)st, nim(e)d; nam, ndmon ; 

stele, stilst, stild; steel, stselon ; 

spimme, spimst, spimd ; spam,spummon 

peorde, pyrst, pyrd(ed) ; peard, pur don ; 

II. rise, rise st (rist), rised (rist) ; rds, rison ; 
stige, stihst, stihd; 

III. supe, sypst, sypjj ; 
lebfe, lyfst, lyfd; 
cebse, cebsest (cyst), cebsed(cyst) ; ceds, curon ; 

IV. gale, gzel(e)st, gml(e)d ; gbl, gblon ; 
stande, standest, standed (stent) ; stbd, stbdon ; 
sperie, sperest, spered; spbr, spbron; 
hebbe (<hafie), hef(e)st, hef(e)d; hbf, hbfon; 

V. fealle,feal(le)st (fylst),feal(le)d\ , ■ « , f6Uon . 
(fyld,feld)-, > „■ , 

sdpe, sdpest (ssepst), sdped (ssepd) ; sebp, sebpon ; 

bedte,bedtest(bytst),bedled(byt); beot, bebton; 

grsete, grset(e)st, grset(ed) ; gret, greton ; 

pepe, pep(e)st, pep(e)d; pebp, pebpon ; 

rope, rbpest (repst), roped (repd); rebp, rebpon; 



VI. nerie, nerest, nered; 

lufige, lufdst, lufdd; 
telle, telest, teled; 
sece, secest, seced; . 



(ner(e)de, ner-} 
\ (e)don ; J 

lufb-de, -don ; 

teal-de, -don ; 

sbh-te, -ton ; 



TART. PAST. 

eten, 



numen, 
stolen, 
; spummen, 
porden, 
risen, 
stigen, 
sopen, 
I of en, 
coren, 
galen, 
standen, 
sporen, 
hafen, 

feallen, 

sdpen, 
beaten, 
grMen, 
pep en, 
rbpen, 

nered, 

ge-lufbd, 
teald, 



sbht, 



eat. 

sit. 

take. 

steal. 

swim. 

become. 

rise. 

ascend. 

sup. 

love. 

choose. 

sing. 

stand. 

swear. 

heave. 

fall. 

sow. 

beat. 

greet. 

weep. 

row. 

save. 

love. 

tell. 

seek. 



164. First Conjugation. 

Active Voice. 

niman, to take. 



Pres. Infinitive, 
niman; 



Imperfect Sing,, Plur. 
nam, n anion ; 



Passive Participle, 
numen. 



Indicative Mode. 
Present (and Future) Tense. 
Singular. 
ic nime, J take. 
J)U mmest, thou takest. 
he nimect, he taJceth. 



Plural. 

pe mmact, we take. 
ge mmact, ye take. 
hi mmact, they take. 



STRONG VERBS.— INDICATIVE. 



119 



Singular. 
ic nam, I took. 
]du name, thou tookest. 
he nam, he took. 



ic sceal (pille) ninian. 
J)u scealtf (pil£) niman. 
he sceal (pille) niman. 



Transitive Form. 
Sing. I have taken. 

ic hsebbe numm. 

J>ti h&fst (h&fdst) numen. 

he hsefo* (hafaa*) numen. 
Plcr. 

pe habbao* nume?i. 

ge habbao* numen. 

hi habbao* numew. 



Sing. I hud taken. 

ic haefo'e numm. 

])U h3efo*es£ numm. 

he haefo'e numen. 
Plur. 

pe h&fdon numen. 

ge h&fdon nurnen. 

hi haefa'on numen. 



Imperfect. 

Plural. 
pe narnon, toe toolc. 
ge namon, ye took. 
hi namon, they took. 

Future. 
shall or will take. 

pe sculon (pillao*) niman. 
ge sculon (pillaa*) niman. 
hi sculon (pillaa 7 ) niman. 

Perfect. 

Intransitive Form. 
/ have (am) come. 
ic eom cumen. 
J>u eartf cumen. 
he is cumen. 

pe si?id (sindon) cumene. 
ge sind (sindon) cumene. 
hi sind (sindon) cumene. 



Pluper'fect. 



/ had (was) come. 



ic pass cumen. 
J)U p&re cumen. 
he pass cumen. 

pe paaron cumene. 
ge paaron cumene. 
hi paaron cumene. 



Other Forms: nam, nom ; ndmon,-an (d^>o) ; sceal, seel; scul-on, -un, 
-an; sceol-on, -un, -an; pille, pile*, pilt (e>y); hsebbe, hebbe, habbe, 
haf-a, -u, -o ; hafest; hxfed; hsebbad ; eom, earn; is, ys ; sind, sint, 
sindan (i> y, ie, eo), ear-on, -un. For eom may be used peorde or 
bebm ; for pass, peard (§ 178). 



120 



STKONG VERB— SUBJUNCTIVE. 



169. Subjunctive Mode. 
Present Tense. 



Singular. 
ic nirue, (if) I take. 
]yu mine, (if) thou take. 
he nime, (if) he take. 



ic name, (if) I took. 
J>u name, (if) thou took. 
he name, (if) he took. 



(If) 
ic scyle (pille) mman. 
J)t\ scyle (pille) niman. 
he scyle (pille) niman. 

Transitive Form. 
Sing. (If) I ^ iave taken. 

ic hsebbe nuram. 

J>u hsebbe numew. 

he hsebbe numm. ' 
Plur. 

pe hsebben numm. 

ge hsebben numew. 

hi hsebben numen. 



Sing. (If) I ^ a ^ taken. 

ic hsefrfe numm. 

]pu hsefo'e numen. 

he hsefoe numen. 
Plur. 

pe h&fden nuinen. 

ge hssfden numen. 

hi hsefom numen. 



Plural 
pe nimen, (if) toe take. 
ge nimen, (z/) ye take. 
hi nimen, (z/) they take. 

Imperfect. 

pe namen, (if) ice took. 
ge name«, (if) ye took. 
hi namen, (if) they took. 

Future. 
/ shall (icill) take. 

pe scylen (pillen) mman. 
ge scyle?! (pillen) nimcm. 
hi scyle?! (pillen) mman. 

Perfect 

Intransitive Form. 
(If) I have (be) come. 
ic si cumen. 
J)11 si cumen. 
he si cume^. 

pe sin curnene. 
ge sin cumene. 
hi sin cumene. 

Pluper'fect. 

(If) I had (were) come. 
ic pasre cumen. 
]}U pasre cumen. 
he paere cumm. 

pe paaren cumene. 
ge pasren cumene, 
hi paeren cumene. 



Other Forms : scyle, scyl-en, -on, -an, -e (y^>i, u, eo); hxbben, habban, 
habbon ; si, sin (i^>y, ie, eo, ig) ; psbr-en, -an, -on (£^>e). For si may 
be bed, pese, peorde ; for psere, purde. § 170. 



IMPERATIVE.— NOUN FORMS. 



121 



Sing. 
2. nim, take. 



172. Imperative Mode. 
Plur. 
mmad, take. 



173. Infinitive. 
mman, to take. 

Present Participle. 
mmende, taking. 



Gerund. 
to mmanne, to take. 

Past Participle. 
numew, taken. 



174. Imperative Stem nama. 

Sanskrit. Greek. Gothic. O.Saxon. O.Norse. O.II. C-. 

Sing. — nama vs/xs, Latin erne nim nim nem nim 

Plur. — nama-ta vsjxs-Te, Latin emi-te nimi-/> nima-cZ nemi-ct nema-2 

Plural -tata > ta > * (§ 38) > ct (shifting, § 41, a). O. F. = A. Sax. 

175. Noun Forms. 
1. Infinitive nam -\- ana; 2. Gerund. nam-\-ana-\-ja. 

„ _ ,. Cnam-anaj-a) (i/£u-£iv<-«/an . 

1. Dative. .A __,_„ . W ,„ M N >nim-em nim-arc nem-a nem-arc 

\ (§79, a) H (§70, a) > 

2. (§ 120), nam-anija, Latin em-endo, 0. Saxon nim-annia > -anna. 



3. Pr. Part, nama-nt 

A. P. Part, (bhug-na 
(Strong.) \ (bent) 

5. P. Part. ( 

(Weak.) { na(m > ta 



VSfJlO-VT-OS 

Lat. eme-nt-is 

~'iK-vo-v (born)) 

>: 

nu-m (gift)) 



(VEfi-rj-ro-g 
1 em(p)-tu-s 



nima-rcc7(a)-s nima-??cZ 



nem-enne 
nema-nd-i nems.-nt-i 



) I do-: 



numi-rew 



ga-nom- 



>nasi-J>(a)s (gi-)neri-c? tal-d-r ga-neri-^ 



(a.) The dative case ending is gone in Teutonic infinitives. § 38. 

(b.) Gerund -enne^-ende (§ 445, 2, nn^>nd, § 27, 5), so in O. N. ; M. 
H. Ger. ; Friesic, O. Sax., and O. H. Ger. have a genitive nim-annias, 
-an-nas (-es); nem-ennes ; and M. H. German has gen. nem-endes. 

(c.) To these stems of the participles are added suffixes contained in 
the case endings. §§ 104-106. 

(d.) The Greek verbals in -toq are not counted participles (Hadley, 
261, c). Only weak verbs have -da, -da, in Teutonic. Few verbs have 
the participle in -na in Sanskrit , only relics are found in Greek and Latin, 
but all the strong verbs use it in Teutonic. 

(e.) Weak stems in -ia and -6 have i, c, ig or ige, before -an, -anne, 
-end. § 165, d. 

176. Periphrastic Conditional Forms. 

Potential Mode. 

Modal verbs magan, cunnan, motan, durran, pillan, sculan, pttari^utan, 
may, can, must, dare, will, shall, let us. 



122 



PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS. 



Sing. Indicative Forms. 
masg, can, mot, dear 
meaht, canst, most, dearsi 
mmg, can, mot, dear 

Plur. 
mdgon, cunnon, mbton, dur- 
ron 



Present Tense. 

Subjunctive Forms. 
m&ge, cunne, mote, durre ■ 
msege, cunne, mote, durre 
msege, cunne, mote, durre 

msegen, cunnen, mbten, dur- 
ren, utan 



mman. 



g ING# Imperfect Tense, Indicative Forms. 

meahte, cude, mbste, dorste, polde, sc(e)olde 
meahtest, cudest, mbstest, dorstest, poldest, sc(e) oldest 
meahte, cude, mbste, dorste, polde, sc{e)olde 
Plur. 
meahton, cudon, mbston, dorston, poldon, sc{e)oldon 

Imperfect Tense, Subjunctive Forms. 
Sing, meahte, cude, mbste, dorste, polde, sc(e)olde \ 

Plur. meahten, cuden, mbsten, dorsten, polden, sc(e) olden J 

Gerundial Form. 
I am to take = I must or ought to take or be taken, 
Plur. 



mman. 



Sing. 
ic eom 
pa eart Y < 
he is 



pe sind 

ge smd y to nimanne. 

hi smd 



177. Other Periphrastic Forms. 

1. eom (am) -f- present participle. 

Present eom, eart, is; sind nimende. 

Imperfect pzes, psere, pxs ; pseron nimende. 

Future bebm, bist, bid; hebd nimende. 

sceal pesan nimende. 
Infinitive Future... bebn nimende. 

2. don (do) -f infinitive, § 406, a. 



Other Forms : meaht, meahte, eta. (ea>i); mag-on, -um, -un, -an («>£); 
meahte s ; meaht-on, -um, -an, -en, -e ($$ 166, 170); can, con; const; 
cunn-on, -un, -an; cudes ; cud-on, -an, -en; mbt-on, -um, -un, -an, -en; 
mot-en, -an, -e; mbst-es ; mbst-um, -on, -an; durre (w>y); durr-on, 
-an; dorst-on, -en; poldes ; pold-on, -am, -un, -an, -e; sc(e)oldes; 
sc(e)old-on, -un, -an, -en, -e. Forms of eom, pcorde, and bebm inter- 
change (§ 178). 



CONJUGATION OF THE PASSIVE VOICE. 



123 



17 8. Passive Voice. 

Indicative Mode. 

Singular. Plural. 

Present and Perfect, / am taken or have been taken. 



ic eo?n* (peorde) nuruen. 
J)u ear£ (peor&est) numen. 
he is (peor&ect) numen. 



pe sind(o?i) (jpeov&ad) numene. 
ge sind{o?i) (yeor&act) numene. 
hi sind(o?i) (peorda^) numene. 



Past and Pluperfect, I was taken or had been taken. 



ic p&s (peard) numen. 
J)u p&re (purde) numen. 
he p&s (peard) numen. 



pe patron (purdon) numene. 
ge patron (purdon) numene. 
hi patron (purdon) numene. 



ic beo(?n)* numen. 
J)u hist numen. 
he bie^ numen. 



Future. 
I shall be taken. 

pe beoo? numene. 
ge beo^ numene. 
hi heoct numene. 

2. I shall or will be taken. 



ic sceal (pille) beon numen. 
J>u scealtf (pil^) beon numen. 
he sceal (pille) beon numen. 



pe sculo?i (piYlad) beon numene. 
ge sculon (pilled) beon numene. 
hi sculon (pilled) beon numene. 



Perfect, / have been taken. 



ic eom geporden numen. 
pu eart geporden numen. 
he is geporden numen. 



fie sind(on) gepordene numene. 
ge sind(on) gepordene numene. 
hi sind(on) gepordene numene. 



Pluperfect, 7 had been taken. 



ic pms geporden numen. 
pu p&re geporden numen. 
he pses geporden numen. 



pe p&ron gepordene numene. 
ge p&ron gepordene numene. 
hi pseron gepordene numene. 



Sing. 
ic (])u, he) beo numen 



179. Subjunctive Mode. 
Present. 
(If) I be taken. 
Plur. 



pe (ge, lii) beon numene. 



The forms of peorde, eom, and beom interchange. 



124 



PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS. 



Past. 
(7/*) I were taken. 



Sing. 
ic (J)H, he) p&re numm. 



Plur. 
pe (ge, hi) p&re^ mxmene. 



180. Imperative Mode. 



Sing. Be thou taken. 

pes J)ti nxxmen. 

181. Infinitive. 



Pldr. -S^ ye taken, 

-pesact ge nume?ze. 

Participle. 
rmmen, taken. 



182. Periphrastic Conditional (§ 176). 
Potential Mode. 

Present Tense. 



Sing. Indicative Forms, 

mxg (&c.) 

meaA* (&c.) 

m^g- (&c.) y beon numen(e). 
Pltjr. 

mdgon (&c.) 



Sing. 
meahte (&c.) 
meahtest (&c.) 
meahte (&c.) 

Plur. 
meahton (&c.) 



Subjunctive Forms. 
msege (&c.) 
majg-e (&c.) 
nweg-e (&c.) V 5eon numen{e). 



msegen (&c.) 
Imperfect. 



beon numen(e). 



meahte (&c.) 
meahte (&c.) 
meahte (&c.) )> Jeora numen{e). 

meahten (&c.) 



For &eorc (infinitive) is found pesan or pcordan. The forms interchange of 
&eo, 5?, pese, peorde; of psere,purde; of pes, bed, peord. Bist, bid (i^>y); 
bed, bebd (eo<^io). iElfric's grammar has indie, pres. eow?, imperf. pa?*, 
fut. 6eo, iperf: pxs fulfremedlice (completely), pluperf. /ays gefyrn (for- 
merly) ; subjunctive for a wish, pres. bed gyt (yet), imperf. p&rc, pluperf. 
psere fulfremedlice ; for a condition, pres. eom nu (now), imperf. pees, fut. 
bed gyt (yet); imperative si; infinitive beon. 



CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS. 



125 



18 3. WEAK VERBS.— (Conjugation VI.) 

Active Voice. 



Pres. Infinitive. 
neria?i, save; 
by rem, hear/ 
Ivfiian, love; 



Imperf. Indicative. 
nerede; 
hyrde; 
lufdde; 



Passive Participle. 
nered. 
hyred. 
(ge-) \u£dd. 



Indicative Mode. 

Present (and Future) Tense (§ 165, d). 

I save, hear, love. 



Singular. 
ic nerie, hyre, lufige. 
J>u ner est, hyrest, luf ast. 
be nevea*, hyred, lufdct. 



Plural. 
pe neriact, hyract, lufiact. 
ge neriad, hyrcut, \\xUact. 
hi neriad, hyract, lufiact 



Imperfect (§§ 160, 166, 168). 
/ saved, heard, loved. 



ic nerede, hyrde, lufdde. 

J)u neredest, hyrdest, lufddest. 

he nerede, hyrde, lufode. 



pe neredoji, hyrdon, lufddon. 
ge neredon, hyrdon, lufddon. 
lit neredon, hyrdon, lufddon. 



ic sceal (pille) ) 
he sceal (pille) 



Future (§ 167). 
/ shall (will) save, hear, love. 

pe sculo^ (pilla^) } nerian, 
ge sculon (piUad) V hyran, 
lit scvlon (pilled) ) \wiian. 



lufian. 



Perfect (§ 168). 



Transitive. 

I have saved, heard, loved. 
Sing. 
ic hsebb<3 ) , _ . , 

he hasf^, hafdd ) 
Plur. 

pe habbc^" J 

go hahhad y nered, hyred, lufdd. 
hi habh act ) 



Intransitive. 
/ have (am) returned. 

ic eom \ 

J)u eartf >■ gecyrrec?. 

he is ) 

pe sind (sindon) ) 

ge sind (sindon) > gecyrrede. 

ht sind (sindon) ; 



la, iga, igea, ga interchange, and ie, ige, ge : 6^>(d, w)>pkr. e. Fcr va- 
riations of auxiliaries and endings, see corresponding tenses of strong verbs. 



126 



CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS. 



Pluper'fect (§ 168). 



Transitive. 

I had saved, heard, loved. 
Sing. 

ic hsefcZe J 

J>ti. htefdest > Tiered, hyred, lufoc?. 

he hsefde ) 
Plur. 

pe h&fdon ) 

ge hsefdo?i y Tiered, hyred, \ufdd. 

hi hsefdon ) 



Intransitive. 
I had {was) returned. 

ic pses J 

J)ti p&re V gecyrrec?. 

he pses ) 

pe -p&ron J 

ge paarcw >• gecyrrede. 

hi paeron ) 



184. Subjunctive Mode. 

Present (§ 170). 

(If) I save, hear, love. 



Singular. 



ic 



J)1l f nerie, byre, lufige. 
he 



Plural. 

pM 

ge > nerien, hyren, IwUgen. 
ht ) 



Imperfect (§171). 
(If) I saved, heard, loved. 



ic } 

J>u\ y nerede, hyrde, lufdde. 
he ) 



pe 

ge J- nereden, hyrden, \x\foden. 

hi 



ic scyle (pille) ) 
^soyle(pille)f n f 7 « ra ' h y rara 
he scyle (pille) ; 



Future (§167). 
(If) I shall (will) save, hear, love 

pe scylerc, (pillen) 



ggseylm(pillm)t nei '^' h y r - 



hi Boylen (pillen) 



an, lnfito. 



Perfect (§ 168). 



Transitive. - 
(7/* I) have saved, &c. 
Sing, hoebbe ) Tiered, hyred, 
Plur. hoebben j lufoc?. 



sz 



Intransitive. 
(If I) have (be) returned. 

[ gecyrred(e). 



(If I) had saved, &c. 
hsefde ) Tiered, 
Plur. haefdera ) lufod. 



Sing, hcefde ) nerec?, hyrec?. 



Pluper'fect (§ 168). 

(If I) had (were) returned. 

SrLJ ge ° yrm?(e >- 



CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS.— WEAK PRESENTS. 127 

185. Imperative Mode (§ 174). 
Save, hear, love. 
Sing. I Plur. 

2. nere, hyr, luf«. | neriad, hyi'aa*, \ufiact. 

186. Infinitive Mode (§ 175). 

To save, hear, love. 

Present. nerzVm>nen$ r cm, nerigean, nergan; hfran/ luf ian> 

lufigan, lufigean. 
Gerund, to nevianne, hyranne, lufianne. 

Participles. 

Saving, hearing, loving. 
Present, neriende, hyrende, lufigende. 

saved. heard. loved. 
Past nerec?, hyred, (ge-) luf od. 

187. The special periphrastic forms and the whole passive 
voice of weak verbs are conjugated with the same auxiliaries as 
those of strong verbs (§§ 176-182). 



188. PRESENTS (Weak). 

(a.) Like nerian inflect stems in -ia from short roots : derian, 
hurt ; helian, cover ; liegian, hedge ; scerian, apportion ; spyrian, 
speer ; sylian, soil ; punian, thunder, etc. 

(b.) But many stems in -ia from short roots have compensa- 
tive gemination of their last consonant where it preceded i — 
(throughout the present, except in the indicative singular second 
and third, and the imperative singular) ; ci > cc, di > dd, fi > bb, 
gi>cg, liy>U, etc.; indicative leege (<Clegie), lay, legest, leged / 
lecgad (<legiad) ; subjunctive lecge, lecgen; imperative lege, 
lecgad; infinitive lecgan ; part. pres. lecgende ; part, past leged. 
So reccari) reach ; hreddan, rescue ; habban, have ; sellan, give ; 
tellan, tell ; fremman, frame ; clynnan, clang ; dippan, dip; cnys- 
san, knock ; settan, set, etc. 

(c.) Like hl/ra?i inflect stems in -z'a>-e> — from long roots: 
dselan, deal ; demati, deem ; bel&pan, leave ; msenan, mean ; 
sprengan, spring ; styrman, storm ; cennan, bring forth ; cyssa?i, 
kiss, etc. Infinitives in ~ean occur: $ec-ean, § 175, e. 



128 SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (WEAK). 

(d.) Like liifian inflect stems showing -6 in the imperfect : 
avian, honor ; beorhtian, shine ; cleopian, call ; liopian, hope. 
Past participles have 6, 3, e; gegearp-dd, -ad, -ed, prepared. 



189. SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (Weak). 

(a.) Stem -e<-ia is syncopated after long roots: cig-an, call, 
cig-de y dsel-on, deal, dsel-de y dem-an, deem, dem-de y drSf-an, 
trouble, dvef-de y fed-an, feed ; Md-an, heed ; hpr-an, hear ; l£d- 
an, lead ; be-leep-an, leave ; msen-an, mean ; npd-an, urge ; red- 
an, read; sped-an, speed; spreng-an, spring, spreng-de; beem-an, 
burn, bmrn-de / styrm-an r storm ; so sep-de and sep-te, showed. 

(b.) Assimilation. — After a surd, -d becomes surd (-t). (Surds 
p, t, c (x), ss, h, not / or s alone, §§ 17, 30) : rwp-an, bind, r«p- 
tfey bet-an, better, bet-te y gret-an, greet, grtt-te y met-an, meet, 
met-te y drenc-an, drench, drenc-te y l(/x-an, shine, lyx-te ; but &/s- 
cm, release, lys-de; fys-an, haste, ftjs-de y rms-an, rush, r&s-de. 

(c.) Dissimilation. — The mute c becomes continuous (h) before 
-t : tmc-an, teach, tsbh-te y ec-an, eke, eh-te and ec-te, 36, 3. 

(d.) Ruckumlatjt. — Themes in ecg; ecc, ell y enc, eng; ec; ycg, 
ync, i-umlaut for acg; ace, all; anc, ang y dc ; ucg, wic, may 
retain a (>«?/ ea / o) ; 6; u^>o in syncojDated imperfects (§§ 
209-211): lecgaii, lay, Isegde; reccan, rule, reahte; cpellan, kill, 
cpealde y penean, think, polite y brengan, bring, broJite y recan, 
reck, rohte ; by cyan, "buy, bohte y pyncan, seem, polite. 

(e.) Gemination is simplified, and mn^>m (Rule 13, page 10) : 
cenii-an, begdt, cen-de y clypp-an, clip, clip-te y eyss-an,luss, cys-te; 
dypp-aii, dip, dyp-te y eht-an, pursue, eAte y fyll-an, fill, fyl-de y 
gyrd-aii, gird, gyrde y hredd-an, rescue, hredde; hy rd-an, harden, 
hyrde y hyrt-an, hearten, liyrte ; hmft-an, bind, hwfte; lecg : an, 
lay, leg-de ; merr-an, mar, mer-de y mynt-an, purpose, mynte ; 
nemii-an, name, nem-de y rest-an, rest, reste ; riht-an, right, rihte; 
scild-an, guard, scilde / send-an, send, sende ; spill-an, spill, .spz7- 
cfey sett-an, set, sette ? still-an, spring, stil-de y stylt-an, stand as- 
tonished, stylte ; pemm-an, spoil, pem-de. 

(/.) Ecthlipsis occurs (#) : cegan, call, <%c?e, c£<&. See § 209. 

190. Past Participles are syncopated like imperfects in verbs 
having riickumlaut, often in other verbs having a surd root (§ 189, 
#), less often in other verbs: sellan, give, sealde, seakl y ge-sec-an, 
seek, ge-soh-te, gesoht y sett-an, set, se£te, setec? and se£y send-an, 
send, sende, sended and send/ liecin, raise, /*tf«d? 3 raised. 



ILLUSTRATIONS OF UMLAUT AND ASSIMILATION. 129 



191. Presents. — Illustrations of Umlaut. 

Conjugation (I.) (I.) (I.) (HI.) 

drepan, cumcm, beorgcm, scxlfan, 

strike. come. guard. shove. 

Sing. — 1. drepe cume beorge scllfe 



j scjf(e)st j 
( beorgest(y)\ sctifest ( 



(drip(e)st j cym(e)st j byrhs^ 
' \dre-pest ( earnest 

(drip(e)d j cym(e)d j byrM j scyf(e)d(t) j 
' \dreped ( earned ( beorged(y)( sctifed ( 
Plue. — drepa^ cumad loeorgad sctifad 



Conjugation... (IV.) (IV.) 

far an, hacan, 

fare. bake. 

Sing. — 1. fare bace 

{fz6r{e)st j becst 

(fares£ \ baces£ 

(fser(e)d j \>ecd 

\Saxed \ haced 

Plue. — farad bacad 



2. 



3. 



(V.) 
feallan, 
fall. 
fealle 
feist 
feallest 
j fek* 
( fealled 
feallad 



j feist j 
( feallest \ 



(V.) 

lacan, 

leap. 

lace 

Isbcst 

lacest 

j l&c(e)d 

( laced 

lacad 



Conjugation. 

Sing.— 1. 
2. 



3. 



Plue. — 



... (I.) 

elan, 

eat. 

ete 

(it(e) st 
\etest 
(ited, it 
\eted 

etad 



192. Illustrations of Assimilation. 

(10 



(i.) 
tredtm, 
tread. 
trede 

(de)st 
tredest 
j trit 
( tveded(i 
tredad 



j tri(de)s£ j 
( tredest ( 



Conjugation (I.) 

berstan, 
burst. 
Sing. — 1. berste 
fbirst 
" (berstestf 



(III.) 
leogan, 

lie. 
leoge 

j Ijhst 
( leoges£ 



rbirst(e^) j lyh<# 
' (berste^ ( leo^ed 



Plue. — berstad leogad 



(I.) 

bindcm, 

bind. 
binde 
bin(t)s£ 
bindes£ 
bint 
binder 
b'mdad 

(IV.) 
slean< 
sleahcm, 

slay. 
slea 

slehst (y) 
sleagest 
slehd (y) 
sleaged 
slead 



cpedcm, 
quoth. 

cpede 
j cpist 
( wpe&est 
j cpid 
( cpe&ed 

cye&ad 

(III.) 
fleon< 
fLeohan, 

flee. 
fleo 



(III.) 
creopcm, 
creep. 
creope 
crf-p(e)st 
creo-pest 
cryp(e)d 
creoped 
creopad 



(J.) 

gro-pan, 
grow. 

grope 
j greps* 
( groped 

j g^P^ 
( groped 
gropa^ 



(I.) 
lescm, 

collect. 
lese 
list 
lesest 
list 
lesed 
lesad 

(10 

licgcm, 

lie. 



( sleagest ) J ( 

( sleaged ) J ( li 

fledd 



liege 
Itest 

o 

licges£ 
li(g)d 
li(c)ged 
licga^ 



130 197. VARIATIONS IN STRONG IMPERFECTS. 

cpedan, sleahari^> seahan^> ceosan, 

quoth. sledn, slay. seon, see. choose. 

Sing. — cpsed sloh (g) seah ceds 

cpeede sloge s&ge, sdpe cure 

cpsed sloh (g) seah ceds 

Plur. — cpsedon slbgon ssegon, sdpon cur on 

Part. — cpeden slsegen sepen coren. 

212. Preteritive Presents. — First Conjugation. — V'a. 

Indicative Sing. 
.p 1st & 3d. 2d. Plur. Subjunctive. Imperat. Infin. Part. 

{^\m2Q())\ mXS ' meah ' t ^' y m % on (^) ( w ) 5 m&g-e,-en; ; mag-an(u); ; 

Imperf. meah-te(i),meah-ton(i)', -te,-ten; am strong, (may), <have grown. 

Pres. (§ 199). be-neah, ; be-nugon; benug-e,-en; ; benugan? ; ; 

Imperf. be-noh-te, -ton (§ 211) ; -te, -ten ; hold and use<have come to. 

Pres. (§201). an(o), ; unnon; mine, -en; ; unn-an; (ge)unn-en; 

Imperf. ....... u-de, -don (Goth. p irregular), §37; -de, -den; favor<have given. 

Pres. (§201). can (o), canst (o); cunnon; cunne, -en; ; cunn-an; ; 

Imperf. cu-de, -don (Goth, kunpa),§ 37; -de, -den; know<have got. cu.de. 

Pres. (§201). ge-man (o) , -manst ; -munon; -e,-en; gemun,-ad; gemun-an; ; 

Imperf. ge-munde, -don; -de, -den; remember<bave called to mind. 

C SCUl-€ £71 *) 

Pres. (§203). sc(e)al (seel), sc(e)alt ; scul-on (eo) ; ■< ' ' \ f ; sculan; ; 

Imperf. sc(e)ol-de (to), -don ; -de, -den; shall<ought<have got in debt. 

Pres. (§204). d(e)ar, d(e)arst : durr-on; -e,-en(y); ; durran; ; 

Imperf. dors-te, -ton (Goth, daurs-ta) ; -te, -ten; dare<^have fought. 

Pres. (§204). p(e)arf, p(e)arf-t ; purf-on ; purf-e,-en(y); ; purf-an ; ; 

Imperf. porf-te, -ton; -te,-ten; need<have worked (opus est). 

Second Conjugation (§205). — Vi; igan, not found, pitan, § 205. 

Pres.... dh, dhst ; agon; dg-e,-en; ; dgan, -ne ; dgende ; 

Imperf.. dh-te, -ton; -te, -ten; own<dhave earned or taken. 

ndh = (ne -f dh), &c, not own. 
Pres. ... pat, past (pe) ; piton; pit-e,-en; pit-e,-ad; pitan(y)-ne; piten,-de ; 



Imperf.. pis-te(y), -ton; \ §§ 36,3; 35, V J ' " ' } know<have seen. 
/ j-, \ ' -ten, -sen ; ) 

IB, pes tan; J 

Pres. ... ndt (=ne-\-pdty, mjton (e) ; nyt-e,-en; ; nitan(y); nyten,-de; 

Imperf.. nyste, nysse ; nyston (&c); not know. 

Third Conjugation (§ 20G). — V u '» dugan not found. 

Pres.... dedh(g), ; dugon ; dug-e,-en; ; dugan; dugende ; 

Imperf.. doh-te, -ton (§ 211) ; -te, -ten ; is fit<has grown. 



IRREGULAR VERBS. 131 

Fourth Conjugation (§ 207). — Va; matan not found. 

Indicative Sing. 

1st & 3d. 2d. Plur. Subj. Imp. Infin. Part. 
Pres. ... mot, most; moton; mot-e,-en; ; motan ; ; 



Imperf.. mus-te, -ton (§ 36, 3) ; -te, -ten; is meet<has met. 

Grimm takes beo, be, for a praeteritive present from a buan, to dwell, cf 
tho Fifth Conjugation. 

From an imperfect subjunctive of the Second Conjugation (Goth. viljau<^ 
\/ vil, inflected like nemjau, § 171) arise 

Pres. ... pille, pilt ; pillad(y)\ pill-e,-en; -e,-ad; pill-an; -ende ; 
Imperf.. pol-de, -don (Goth, vilda) ; -de, -den ; will<have wished. 

Pres.... nelle,nelt; nellad(y,i); -e, -en; -e,-ad; -an; -ende; 

Imperf.. nol-de, -don, &c. ne-\-pille, will not. 

pi^>po, assimilation (§ 35, 2, a) ; i>e, a-umlaut; pi^>y, §§ 32,23 ; //>/. 



213. — II. Verbs without Connecting Vowel (Relics of Sanskrit 2d 
Class, § 158) : 

(1.) The common forms of the substantive verb are from three roots: 
■y/ as, -y/ bhu, -y/ vas. 

Gothic. O.Saxon. . Anglo-Saxon. O.Norse, 

is, s is, s is, ir, s ; ar er 

i-m<is-m eo-m ea-ni e-m<er-m 

is- ■ ear-t er-t 

is-t is-t is- er- 

*s-ind *s-ind(on) ear-on er-u-m 

■ *s-ind *s-ind(on) ear-on er-u--§ 

*s-ind *s-ind(un) *s-ind(on) ear-on er-u 

As^s, compensation, gravitation (§§ 37, 38) ; as > is, precession (§ 38) ; 
ys<j>s, bad spelling ; s^>r, shifting (§ 41, 3, b) ; irm^> (eorm)^> eom, arm^> 
(earm) earn, breaking (§ 33); sepond person -s and -t (§ 165); nt^>nd, 
shifting (§ 19), nt is often found. Seond-on, -un (ie, y), u-umlaut"? (§ 32); 
-on in earon (0. Norse er-u-m) (§ 166, a) ; in sind-on, a double plural through 
conformation (fy 40) ; aron, earon, are rare in West Saxon. 

The subjunctive (Sansk. *s-ja-m, Greek i*-'in-v, Lat. *s-ie-m>slm, Goth. 
*s-ija-u, O. H. Ger., O. Sax., Ang.-Sax. *s-i, O. Norse *s-e) is inflected 
like the imperfect given in § 171. Anglo-Saxon has also si~>sig (dissim- 
ilated gemination, fy 27) ~^>sie, seo (a peculiar progression, § 25) ^>sy (bad 
spelling) ; so plur. sin, sien, seon, syn. The subjunctive often has the force 
of an imperative, and is given as the imperative in iElfric's grammar. 

(b.) ■yf bhu, be. Sansk. bhav-dmi, Greek <pv-(», Lat. fu-i, correspond in 
form to -Goth, bdu-an, Ang.-Sax. bu-an, dwell. From the same root are 
found forms without a connecting vowel in Ang.-Sax., 0. Sax., O. H. Ger. 
In O. Sax. are only biu-m, bi-st; in O. H. Ger. pi-m, pi-s, — , plur. pi-rumes, 
pi-rut, pi-run (r<^s<iV as ) • Ang.-Sax. has beo-(m) (io), bi-st (y), bi-d (y), 
plur. bebd (id), and a present subjunctive, imperative, and infinitive, with the 



(a.) — Sanskrit. 


Greek. 


Latin. 


Stem, as, s 


€0" 


es, S 


Sing.— 1. as-mi 


6l-/Xt>6ff-/i« 


*s-u-rn 


2. as-(s)i 


tff-o-i, et 


es- 


3. as-ti 


ea-Tt 


es-t 


Plus — 1. *s-mas 


ecr-fiev 


*s-u-mus 


2. *s-tha 


ecr-re 


es-tis 


3. *s-anti 


€-ucTi, e-lai 


*s-imt 



132 



IRREGULAR VERBS. 



common endings ; eo>^>y>i, umlaut, precession, and shifting (§§ 32, 38, 
41). 

(c.) -\/vas^>vis (ablaut) is inflected in the First Conjugation, §§ 199, 197, 
but the present indicative forms are so rare that they are not given in the 
grammars. 

Paradigms for Practical Use (pp. 84,90,91). 
Present : 

SlNG. — Indicative. Subjunctive. 

ic eom, beo{m) ; si, beo, pese ; 

eart, bist ; si, beo, pese ; beo, pes , 

is, bid; si, beo, pese ; 



Imperative. Infinitive. Participle. 



he 
Plur. 



pe 
gS 
hi 



beon, 

or 

pesan ; 



pesende. 



sind(on), beod; sin, beon, pesen ; 

sind{on), beod; sin, beon, pesen ; beod, pesad; 

sind{on), beod; sin, beon, pesen ; 

Imperfect : 
Sing. — 
ic pms ; psere ; 

])u p&re ; psere ; 

he pses ; psere ; ge-pesen. 

Plur. — 
pe, ge, hi pseron ; pseren ; 

The negative ne often unites with forms beginning with a vowel cr p: 
neom = ne-\- eom ; nis ; nxs = ne -\-pxs, p. p. nxrende < ne pxrende, etc. 

(2.) -\/ dha, place: Sansk. da-dhd-mi, Greek ri-On-fJn, Goth. — , O. Sax. 
do-n, O. H. Ger. tuo-n, do. Anglo-Saxon imperfect from reduplicated theme 
dad; a^>se (ablaut, § 199) ^>y^>i, irregular weakening. § 168. 

Indicative Sing. Plur. Subj. Imperat. Infin. Participle. 

Pres. .. do, de-st, de-d; do-d; do, -n ; do,-d; do-n; do-nde. 

Imperf. did-e{y),-est,-e ; -on(x); -e(se},n; do-n, de-n. 

(3.) V ga, go : Sansk. g't-gd-mi, Greek (Si-fin-fii, Goth, gaggan, O. Sax. 
gd-n, O. H. Ger. ge-n. Imperfect from -y/ 1 (Sansk. e'-mi, Greek d-ju, Lat. 
i-re, go, § 158, <z)>Goth. i-ddja, weak form strengthened. 

Pres. .. ga, gse-st, gse-d; sad; ga, -n; ga, -d; 



ga-n ; 



ga, gx-st, gx-d; gad; ga, -i 
Imperf. eo-de,-dest,-de; -don (§37); - ge-gd-n. 

From the same root are the nasalized forms gangan, imperf. geong, geng, 
gieng (§ 208, b) ; geongan (§ 201) ; and gengan, imperf. gengde. 



214. Reduplicate Presents (Relics of Sanskrit 3d Class, § 158) 
gangan <s/ga> ga-gd-mi, go (§ 213) ; so hangan, standan, § 216). 



215. Stems in -ia of strong verbs (Relics of Sanskrit 4th Class, § 158) : 
fricge, inquire, etc. ($ 199) ; spcric, swear, etc. ($ 207, d). 



PART III. 



SYNTAX. 



271. Syntax is the doctrine of grammatical combinations of 
icords. It treats of the use of the etymological forms in dis- 
course — their agreement, government, and arrangement. 

SIMPLE COMBINATIONS. 

272. There are four simple combinations: the predic' ative, at- 
tributive, objective, and adverbial 

273.— I. Predicative 

—nominative substantive -{-agreeing verb; 
^nominative substantive-^ agreeing predicate noun; 
=nomi?tative substantive -{-predicate adverb. 

gold glisndct, gold glistens ; gold is beorht, gold is bright ; 
JElfred pses cyning, Alfred was king ; ic com her, I am here, 

(a.) This is a combination between a 
subject, of which something is said (=gold, Mlfred, ic), and a 
predicate, which is said of the subject (=glisndd, beorht, cyning, her). 

(b.) Copula. — The sign of predication is the stem-ending of a notional 
verb (=d in glisndd), or is a relational verb (is,pses, eom). The substan- 
tive verb, when so used, is called the copula — a good name for any sign of 
predication. Copulative verbs take a predicate noun. 

(c.) Quasi-predicative is the relation between the implied subject and 
predicate in a quasi-clause. § 278, d. 

274. — II. Attributive ^agreeing noun+ substantive ; 

= genitive substantive -f substantive. 

god cyning, good king ; JElfred sedeling, Alfred the prince ; 
Engld land, land of the Angles. 

(a.) This combination expresses the relation of subject -f- attribute as 
taken for granted. The leading substantive is called the 

subject, that to which the attribute belongs (cyning, JElfred, land) ; 
an attributive is the agreeing adjective (god), or genit. substantive (Engld) ; 
an appositive is the agreeing substantive (sedeling). 

(b.) The sign of this relation is the agreeing case-endings, or the attribu- 
tive genitive ending, or a preposition (§ 277,2). 



134 SYNTAX.— SIMPLE COMBINATIONS. 

2 75 . — III. Obj ective = verb + governed noun. 

= adjective -f governed noun. 

ic huntige heortds, I hunt harts ; he syld him hors, he sells him a 
horse ; gilpes pu gyrnest, thou wishest fame ; psere f&hcte he ge- 
feah, he rejoiced at the vengeance ; hi macad hine (to) cyninge, 
they make him king ; hpi segst pu me godne, why callest thou me 
good 1 beod gemindige Lodes pifes, remember Lot's wife. 

(a.) This combination expresses the relation of an act or quality to its 
completing notional object. 

Objective verbs or adjectives are those which need such object (huntige, etc.). 
Subjective need no such object (ic slsepe, I sleep). 
Transitive verbs have a suffering object (huntige, syld, macad, etc.). 
Intransitive have no suffering object (gyrnest, gefeah). 

The completing object may be 
suffering (=direct),an. accusative merely affected (heortds, hors, hine, me); 
dative (—indirect— personal), a receiver to or for whom is the act (him) ; 
genitive, suggesting or exciting the act (gilpes, fsehde, pifes) ; 
factitive, a product or result in fact or thought (cyninge, godne). 

(h.) The sign of relation is the case-ending or a preposition. 

(c.) Many Anglo-Saxon verbs require an object, when the English by 
which we translate them do not. Many objects conceived as exciting in 
Anglo-Saxon are conceived as suffering in English ; many as merely ad- 
verbial. 

(d.) The factitive object often has a quasi-predicative relation to the suf- 
fering object, agreeing with it like a predicate noun (me -\- godne). Such 
clauses are nearly equivalent to two (why sayest thou that I am good?). 

276. — IV. Adverbial = verb -{-adverb or adverbial phrase. 

—adjective-^- adverb or adverbial phrase. 
= adverb -{-adverb or adverbial phrase. 

ic gd ut, Igo out; ic singe mice dxg, I sing each day; pe sprecad 
gepemmodlice, we speak corruptly ; he. com mid pa fsemman, he 
came with the woman ; mid sorgum libban, to live having cares ; 
hpi fandige ge mjn, why tempt ye me 1 micle ma man is scedpc 
betera, man is much (more) better than a sheep. 

(a.) This combination is between an act or quality and its unessential 
relations. The most common relations are place (ut), time (sdce d&g), 
manner (gepemmodlice), co-existence (mid f&mman,mid sorgum), cause 
(hpi), intensity (micle, md, scedpe). 

(b.) The sign is an adverbial ending, case-ending, or preposition. 

(c.) The adverbial combination is given by Becker as a subdivision of 
the objective, but the linguistic sense of the Indo-European races uniformly 
recognizes the adverb as a separate part of speech. 



EQUIVALENTS.— SENTENCES. 135 

277. Equivalents of the Noun and Adverb in the com- 
binations : 

(1.) For a Substantive may be used a substantive noun or 
pronoun, an adjective or any of its equivalents, an infinitive, a 
clause, any word or phrase viewed merely as a thing. 

(2.) For an Adjective may be used an adjective noun or pro- 
noun, an article (attributively), a participle, a genitive substan- 
tive, an adverb, a preposition with its case, a relative clause. 

(3.) For an Adveeb may be used an oblique case of a noun 
with or without a preposition, a phrase, a clause. 

m 

SENTENCES. 

278. A Sentence is a thought in words. It may be 

declarative, an assertion, indicative, subjunctive, or potential ; 
interrogative, a question, indicative, subjunctive, or potential ; 
imperative, a command, exhortation, entreaty ; a species of 
exclamatory, an expanded interjection. §§ 149-151. 

(a.) A clause is one finite verb with its subject, objects, and all their at- 
tributives and adjuncts. Its essential part is its predicative combination. 
The {grammatical) subject of the predicative combination, its attributives 
and adjuncts, make up the logical subject of the clause ; the grammatical 
predicate and its objects with their attributives and adjuncts make up the 
logical predicate. 

(b.) A subordinate clause enters into grammatical combination with 
some ivord in another (principal) clause ; co-ordinate clauses are coupled 
as wholes. 

(c.) The sign of relation between clauses is a relative or conjunction. 

(d.) Quasi-clauses. — (1) Infinitives, participles, and factitive objects 
mark quasi-predicative combinations, and each has its quasi-clause. (2) In- 
terjections and vocatives are exclamatory quasi-clauses. 

279. A Sentence is simple, complex, or compound. 

2 SO. A simple sentence is one independent clause. 

I. A predicative combination. 
Verb for predicate: fisceras fisciatt, fishers fish. 
Adjective : God is god, God is good. 
Genitive : tol C&sares is, tribute is Csesar's. 
Substantive : Cmdmon pees leodpyrhta, Casdmon was a poet. 
Adverb : pe sind her, we are here. 
Adverbial : God is in heofenum, God is in heaven. 
Subject indefinite ; (hit) snipd, it snows ; me jyyrst, me it thirsteth. 



136 SENTENCES. 

II. Clause with attributive combination. 
Adjective attribute : god gold glisndd, good gold glistens. 
Genitive : folces stemn is Godes stemn, foWs voice is God's voice, 
Appositive : pe cildra sind ungelserede, we children are untaught. 

III. Clause with objective combination. 
Direct object : Csedmon porhte leodsangds, Csedmon made poems. 
Dative : Isen me pri hldfds, give me three loaves. 

Genitive : pxt pif dhloh drihtnes, the woman laughed at the lord. 
Factitive : Simonem he nemde Petrum, Simon he named Peter. 

IV. Clause with adverbial combination. 
Place : ic gd ut, I go out. 

Time : ic gd ut on dvegred, I go out at dawn. 
Manner : se cyning scryt me pel, the king clothes me well. 
Co-existence : mid sorgum ic libbe, I live with cares. 
Cause : he has is for cylde, he is hoarse from cold ; se cnapa pypad 
oxan mid gadisene, the boy drives oxen with an iron goad. 

281. — V. Abridged complex sentence. Clause containing a 
quasi-clause. § 278, d. 

Infinitive : teec us sprecan, teach us to speak. 

Factitive : hpl segst pu me godne, why callest thou me (to be) good? 

Participle (adjectival) : ic hxbbe sumne cnapan, pypendne oxan,l have a 
boy, (driving) who drives oxen; (adverbial, gerund), Boetius gebsed 
singende, Boethius prayed singing ; (absolute), pinre dura belocenre, 
bide pinne feeder, thy door having been locked, pray thy father. 

282. — VI. Abridged compound sentence (§284). Verbs > verb. 

Compound subject : he and seo singad, he and she sing. 
Compound predicate : he is god and pis, he is good and wise ; seo lu- 
fdd hine and me, she loves him and me. 

283. A complex sentence is one principal clause with its 

subordinate clause or clauses. § 278, b. The subordinate may 

J)e a 

Substantive : (subject), is ssegd pxt he com, that he came is said; (ob- 
ject), ic pat pxt he com, I wot that he came ; (appositive), ic com to 
pam, pset he p&re gefulpod, I came for this, that he might be baptized. 

Adjective : siirf-crxft is seo cseg, pe pserd bocd andgit unlycd, grammar 
is the key, that unlocks the sense of the books. 

Adverb : (place), hpider pu gsest, ic gd, I go whither thou goest; (time), 
ic gd hpxnne pu gsest, I go ivhen thou goest; (manner), pu sprsece spa 
spa an stunt pif, thou spakest as a stupid woman speaks ; (intensity), 



FIGURES OF SYNTAX. 137 

beod gledpe spa nxdran, be wise as serpents ; leofre is hlehhan ponne 
grs&tan, it is better to laugh than cry ; (cause = efficient, motive, means, 
argument, condition [protasis to an apodosis], concession, purpose) : 
hit punrdd forpam God pilt, it thunders because God wills; paciad, for- 
pam pe ge nyton pone dseg, watch, because ye know not the day ; On- 
send Higeldc'e, gif mec hild nime, (protasis) if me battle take, (apodosis) 
send to Higelac, etc. Co-existence is usually in an abridged participial 
clause ($ 281). 

284. A compound sentence is a number of co-ordinate 
clauses. § 278, b. 

Copulative : ic gd ut and ic geocie oxan, I go out and I yoke oxen. 
Adversative : fyr is god pegn, ac is frecne fred, fire is a good servant, 

but is a bad master ; ne nom he md,]jedh he monige geseah, he took no 

more, though he saw many. 
Disjunctive : ic singe odde ic r&de, I sing or I read. 
Causal : forpy ge ne gehyrad', forpam pe ge ne synd of Gode, therefore 

ye do not hear, (for this that) because ye are not of God. 



482. PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 

Substantives. 

Agreement.- 

I. A predicate noun denoting the same person or thing as its subject, 
agrees with it in case, § 286. 

II. An appositive agrees in case with its subject, § 287. 

Nominative Case. 

III. The subject of & finite verb is put in the nominative, § 288. 

Vocative Case. 

IV. A compellative is put in the vocative, § 289. 

Accusative Case. 
Objective Combinations, 

V. The direct object of a verb is put in the accusative, § 290. 

VI. Impersonals of appetite or passwn govern an accusative of the 
person suffering, § 290, c. 



138 PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 

VII. Some verbs of asking and teaching may have two accusatives, 
one of a person, and the other of a thing, § 292. 

Quasi-predicative Combinations. 

VIII. The subject of an infinitive is put in the accusative, § 293. 

IX. Some verbs of making, naming, and regarding may have two 
accusatives of the same person or thing, § 294. 

Adverbial Combinations. 

X. The accusative is used to express extent of time and space after 
verbs, § 295. 

XI. The accusative is used with prepositions, § 295, c. 

Dative and Instrumental Cases. 
Objective Combinations. 

XII. An object of influence or interest is put in the dative, § 297. 

XIII. Verbs of granting, refusing, and thanking may take a dative 
and genitive, § 297, d. 

XIV. Words of nearness and likeness govern the dative, § 299. 

XV. The instrumental or dative may denote an object of mastery, 
§ 300. 

XVI. Some words of separation may take an object from which in 
the dative or instrumental, § 301. 

Adverbial Combinations. 

XVII. The instrumental or dative may denote instrument, means, 
manner, or cause, § 302. 

XVII. The instrumental or dative may denote price, § 302, c. 

XVIII. The instrumental or dative may denote measure of differ- 
ence, § 302, d. 

XIX. The instrumental or dative may denote an object sworn by, 
} 302, e. 

XX. The comparative degree may govern a dative, § 303. 

XXI. The dative may denote time when or place where, § 304. 

XXII. A substantive and participle in the dative may make an ad- 
verbial clause of time, cause, or co-existence, § 304, d. 

XXIII. The dative with a preposition may denote an object of influ- 
ence or interest, association, mastery, or separation ; or an instrumental, 
ablative, or locative adverbial relation, § 305. Instrumental, §§ 306-308. 



PRINCIPAL EULES OF SYNTAX. 139 



Genitive. 
Attributive Combinations. 

XXIV. An attributive genitive may denote the possessor or author 
of its subject, § 310. 

XXV. An attributive genitive may denote the subject or object of 
a verbal, § 311. 

XXVI. An attributive genitive may denote the -whole of which its 
subject is part, § 312. 

XXVII. An attributive genitive may denote a characteristic of its 
" 313. 



Predicative Combinations. 

XXVIII. A predicate substantive may be put in the genitive to de- 
note a possessor or characteristic of the subject, or the whole of 
which it is part, § 314. 

Objective Combinations. 

XXIX. The genitive may denote an exciting object, § 315. 

XXX. Verbs of asking, accusing, reminding, may take an accusative 
and genitive, § 315, a. 

XXXI. Verbs of granting, refusing, and thanking may take a dative 
and genitive, § 315, ~b. 

XXXII. The genitive may denote an object affected in part, § 316. 

XXXIII. The genitive may denote an object of separation, § 317. 

XXXIV. The genitive may denote an object of supremacy or use, 
§ 318. 

XXXV. The genitive or instrumental may denote the material of 
which any thing is made or full, § 319. 

XXXVI. The genitive in combination with adjectives may denote 
measure, § 320. 

XXXVII. The genitive in combination with adjectives may denote the 
part or relation in which the quality is conceived, § 321. 

Adverbial Combinations. 

XXXVIII. The genitive may denote by what way, § 322. 

XXXIX. The genitive may denote time when, § 323. 

XL. The genitive may denote means, cause, or manner, §§ 324, 
325. 

XLI. The genitive with a preposition is sometimes used to denote in- 
strumental, ablative, or locative adverbial relations, § 326. 



140 PKINCIPAL EULES OF SYNTAX. 

Prepositions. 

XLII. A preposition governs a substantive, and shows its relation 

to some other word in the clause, § 327. 

Adjectives. 

XLIII. An adjective agrees with its substantive in gender, number, 
and ease, § 361. 

XLIV. The weak forms are used after the definite article, demon- 
stratives, and possessives ; and often in attributive vocatives, instru- 
mental, and genitives. Comparative forms are all weak, § 362. 

Pronouns. 
XLV. A substantive pronoun agrees with its antecedent in gender, 
number, and person, § 365. 

Adverbs. 
XL VI. Adverbs modify verbs, adjectives, and other adverbs, § 395. 

Verbs. 
Agreement. 
XL VII. A finite verb agrees with its subject in number and person, 
§ 401. 

Voices. 

XLVXII. The active voice is used to make the agent the subject of 
predication, § 408. 

XLIX. The passive voice is used to make the direct object of the action 
the subject of predication, § 409. 

Tenses. 

L. Principal tenses depend on principal tenses, historical on histor- 
ical, § 419. 

Modes. 

LI. The indicative is used in assertions, questions, and assumptions to 
express simple predication, § 420. 

LII. The subjunctive is used to express mere possibility, doubt, or 
wish, § 421. 

LIII. The subjunctive may be used by attraction in clauses subor- 
dinate to a subjunctive, § 422. 



PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 141 

LIV. The subjunctive may be used in a substantive clause express- 
ing something said, asked, thought, wished, or done, § 423. 

LV. The subjunctive may be used in indefinite adjective clauses, 
§427. 

LVI. The subjunctive may be used in indefinite adverbial clauses 
of place, § 428. 

LVII. The subjunctive may be used in adverbial clauses of future or 
indefinite time, § 429. 

LVIII. The subjunctive may be used in clauses of comparison ex- 
pressing that which is imagined or indefinite, or descriptive of & force. 

LIX. The subjunctive is used in a protasis when proposed as pos- 
sible, the imperfect when assumed as unreal, § 431. 

LX. The subjunctive may be used in a concessive clause, § 432. 

LXI. The subjunctive is used in clauses expressing purpose, § 433. 

LXII. The subjunctive may express a result, § 434. 

LXIII. The potential expresses power, liberty, permission, necessity, 
or duty, § 435. 

LXIV. The imperative is used in commands, § 444. 

XLV. The infinitive is construed as a neuter noun, § 446. 

XL VI. The gerund after the copula expresses what must, may, or 
should be done, § 451. 

LXVII. The gerund is sometimes used to describe or define a noun, 
§452. 

LXYIII. The gerund may be used as a final object to express an act 
on the first object, § 453. 

LXIX. The gerund is used to denote the purpose of motion, § 454. 

LXX. The gerund with an adjective may express an act for which 
any thing is ready, or in respect to which any thing is pleasant, unpleas- 
ant, easy, worthy, § 454. 

LXXI. A participle agrees with its substantive in gender, number, and 
case, § 456. 

LXXIL A participle may govern the case of its verb, § 456. 

Interjections. 
LXXIII. The interjection has the syntax of a clause, § 461. 

Conjunctions. 

LXXIV. Co-ordinate conjunctions connect sentences or like parts 
of a sentence, § 462. 

LXXV. A subordinate conjunction connects a subordinate clause 
and the word with which it combines, § 467. 



PAET IV. 



PEOSODY. 

496. Prosody treats of the rhythm of Poetry. 

497. Rhythm is an orderly succession of beats of sound. 

This beat is called an ictus or arsis, and the syllable on which it falls is 
also called the arsis. The alternate remission of voice, and the sylla- 
bles so uttered, are called the thesis. 

498. Feet are the elementary combinations of syllables in verse. 

(a.) Feet are named from the order and make of their arsis arid thesis. A monosyllabic 
arsts+a monosyllabic thesis is a trochee; -f-a dissyllabic thesis is a dactyle, etc. 

Stress. In Anglo-Saxon these depend on the accented syllables, which are deter- 
mined by the stress they would, if the passage were prose, receive to distinguish 
them from other syllables of the same word, or from other words in the sentence. 

Accent is therefore verbal, syntactical, or rhetorical. An unemphatic dissyllable may 
count as two unaccented syllables, like the second part of a compound. Secondary 
accents may take the arsis. 

1. A tonic is a single accented syllable-f-a pause. 

2. A trochee is an accented-f-an unaccented syllable. 

3. A dactyle is an accented -{-two unaccented syllables. 

4. A paeon, is an accented-f-three unaccented syllables. 

5. A pyrrhic is two unaccented syllables ; a spondee is two accented ; 
an iambus is an iinaccented-j-an accented ; an anapssst is two unac- 
cented+an accented ; a tribrach is three unaccented ; a single unac- 
cented syllable is called an atonic; and unaccented syllables prelim- 
inary to the normal feet of a line are called an anacrusis (striking up) 
or base. 

(5.) Time. The time from each ictus to the next is the same in any section. It is 
not always filled up with sound. More time is given to an accented than an unac- 
cented syllable. 

(c.) Pitch. The English and most other -Indo-Europeans raise the pitch with the 
verbal accent ; the Scots lower it. With the rhetorical accent the pitch varies every 
way. 

(d.) Expression. Feet of two syllables are most conversational; those of three are 
more ornate ; those of one syllable are emphatic, like a thud or the blows of a ham- 
mer. The trochee, dactyle, and pseon, in which the accented syllable precedes, have 
more ease, grace, and vivacity. Those feet in which the accented syllable comes last 
have more decision, emphasis, and strength (Crosby, § G95). The Anglo-Saxon me- 
ters are trochaic and dactylic ; the English oftener iambic and anapcestic. 

499. A verse is an elementary division of a poem. 



VERSE.— CJESURA.— RIME. 143 

It has a twofold nature ; it is a series of feet, and also a series 
of words. 

(a.) As a series of feet, it is a sing-song of regular ups and clowns, such as children 
sometimes give in repeating rhymes. 

As a series of words, each word and pause would be the same as if it were prose, as 
persons who do not catch the meter often read poetry. 

The cantilation never is the same as the prose utterance ; lines in which it should be 
would be prosaic. 

The art of versification consists in so arranging the prose speech in the ideal frame- 
work of the line that the reader may adjust one to the other without obscuring ei- 
ther, and with continual happy variety. 

(&.) The manner of adapting the arsis and thesis to the prose pronunciation is different 
in different languages. In Sanskrit, and classical Greek and Latin, the arsis was 
laid on syllables having a long sound, and variety was found in the play of the prose 
accent. In other languages, including modern Greek and Latin, the arsis is made to 
fall on accented syllables, and free play is given to long and short vowel sounds, and 
combinations of consonants. The Sanskrit and Greek varied farther from prose 
speech in the recitation of poetry than modern habits and ears allow. The Hindoos 
still repeat Sanskrit poetry in recitative. 

500. Verses are named from the prevailing foot trochaic, dactylic, iam- 
bic, and anapcestic, etc. 

Verses are named from the number of feet. A rnonometer is a verse 

of one foot ; a dimeter of two ; a trimeter of three ; a tetrameter 

of four ; a pentameter of five ; a hexameter of six ; a heptameter 

of seven ; an octometer of eight. 

(a.) A verse is catalectic when it wants a syllable, acatalectic when complete, hyper cata- 
lectic when redundant. 

501. Caesura. — Anglo-Saxon verses are made in two sections or hemi- 
stichs. The pause between these sections is called the caesura. Afoot 
cazsura is made by the cutting of afoot by the end of a ivord. 

(a.) Expression. The character of versification depends much on the management 
of the csesuras. When the weight of a verse precedes the caesura, the movement has 
more vivacity ; when it follows, more gravity. 

502. Hime. — Rime is the rhythmical repetition of letters. 

Nations who unite arsis and prose accent need to mark off their verses 
plainly. They do it by rime. Other nations shun rime. 

1. When the riming letters begin their words, it is called alliteration. 

2. When the accented vowels and following letters are alike, it is called 
perfect rime (= rhyme). 

3. When only the consonants are alike, it is called half rime. 

4. When the accented syllable is final, the rime is single; when one un- 
accented syllable follows, the rime is double ; when two, it is triple. 

(a.) Line-rime is between two words in the same section. Final-rime 
between the last words of two sections or verses. 

503. Alliteration is the recurrence of the same initial sound 
in the first accented syllables of words. 

1. Consonants. — The first initial consonant of alliterating syllables must 
be the same, the other consonants of a combination need not be; 



144 ALLITERATION. 

Beopulf: breme'.'.bl&d (B., 18) ; Caines : cynne'.'.cpealm (107) ; Cris- 
tenr d:\Cyriacus (EI., 1069); cude :*. cniht (B., 372) ; funden:: fr of re 
(7) ; frsetpum : fiet (2054); geong : geardum'.'.God (13); geogode'.'. 
gledpost (C, 221, 1); grimma : gsest (B., 102); heofenum : hlmste 
(52); hsdedd : hryre'.'.hpate (2052); hnitan'.'.hringum (Rid., 87, 4) : 
sodlice'.'.speotolan (B., 141); scearp : scyld'.'.scdd (288); scridendeW 
sceapum (Trav., 135) ; Scottd'.'.scip (Chr., 938) ; peod'.'.prym (B., 2) ; 
pen : plenco'.'.prsec (338). 

2. Vowels. — A perfect vowel alliteration demands different vowels : 
hig'.utfus'.'.xdelinges (B., 33) ; — sometimes the same vowels repeat: 
eorld : eordan : : ebper (B., 248). 

(a.) sc, sp, or st seldom alliterate without repeating the whole % combina- 
tion; but: scyppend'.'. serif en (B., 106); spere : sprengdeW sprang (By., 
137); strseld : storm:'. strengum (B., 3117). 

(b.) Words in ia-, id-, iu-, Hie-, alliterate with those in g-. They are 
mostly foreign proper names. See §§ 28, 34. 

Iacobes'.'.gdde (Psa.,lxxxvi,l, and often) ; Iafed : gumrincum (C.,1552) ; 
IordaneWgrene (C, 1921) ; lobes :: God (Met., 26, 47) ; goda : gedsne 
Wludas (El., 924); ludedwGod (El., 209); gledp : GodeWluliana 
(Jul., 131, and often) ; gomen : geardum'.'.iu (B., 2459), so frequently 
iu=geo, gio (formerly) and its compounds; Hierusolme'.'. God (Ps. C, 
50, 134) ; gongad: gegnunga : *. Hierusalem (Gu.th., 785) ; written gold : 
Gerusalem : : luded (C, 260, 11). 

(c.) It is said that p may alliterate with s by Dietrich (Haupt Zeit., x, 
323, 362). No sure examples found. C, 287, 23, is a defective line. 

504. A perfect Anglo-Saxon verse has three alliterating sylla- 
bles, two in the first section, the other in the second. 

Wru'msceaft \ "Fi'rd \\ Yeor'ran \ ree'ean (B., 91). 
the origin of men from far relate. 

(a.) The repeated letter is called the rime-letter ; the one in the second 
couplet the chief-letter, the others the sub-letters. The F offeorran 
in the line above is the chief-letter ; the F in frumsceaft and fird the 
sub-letters. 

(b.) One of the sub-letters is often wanting. 

(c.) Four or more rime-letters are sometimes found. 
» "hednes . . "Leohte . . \\ . .'"Lete . . "Lange (C, 258). 

In pairs : fimt he J Gode \ polde || geongra \ peordan, 

that he to God would a vassal be (C, 277), where g and p 
both rime,. and so often. 

505. The Anglo-Saxons used line-rime and final-rime as an oc- 
casional grace of verse. See § 511. 

506. Verse in which alliteration is essential, and other rime ornamental, is the pre- 
vailing form in Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, Old Saxon. Specimens are found in Old High 



COMMON NARRATIVE VERSE. 14.5 

Gennan. Alliteration in these languages even ran into prose, and is one of the causes 
of the thoroughness with which the shifting of the initial consonants has affected the 
whole speech, § 41, B. 

507. Verse with final rime, and with alliteration as an occasional grace, is the common 
form in English and the modern Germanic and Romanic languages. It is common in the 
Low-Latin verses of the Anglo-Saxon poets, and it is by many supposed to have spread 
from the Celtic 

Common Narrative Yeese. 

508. Beda says of rhythm: "It is a modulated composition of words, not according 
to the laws of meter, but adapted in the number of its syllables to the judgment of the ear, 
as are the verses of our vulgar poets. * * * Vet, for the most part, you may find, by a sort 
of chance, some rule in rhythm ; but this is not from an artificial government of the syl- 
lables. It arises because the sound and the modulation lead to it. The vulgar poets effect 
this rustically, the skillful attain it by their skid."— Bed., 1, 5T. These remarks on the 
native poets are doubtless applicable to their Anglo-Saxon verses as well as their Latin; 
and whatever general rules we may find running through these poems, we may expect to 
find many exceptional lines, which belong in their places only because they can be recited 
with a cadence somewhat like the verses around them. • 

509. — 1. The common narrative verse must have two 
feet in each section. 

(a.) It may havs four feet and an anacrusis in each section. All of 
the second section before the chief-letter is anacrusis, and all that is 
added to the essential four feet is of less prominence than they are. 
(b.) The anacrusis often may be regarded as part of a foot which was 
severed by the caesura or end of the line. 

|| susle ge I -innod, 
geond I -Tolen [ Tyre || and \ T&r- \ cyle. 

with sulphur charged, 
throughout filled with fire and intense cold (C.,42). 
Here m'nod geond and fyre and make up dactyles. 
510.— 2. The prevailing foot is the trochee or dactyle. 

(a.) The tonic and paeon are common ; quzsi-pyrrhics, -spondees, -tri- 
brachs are found. 

(5.) The order of the feet is free, varying with the sense, but the last foot 
in a verse is oftenest a trochee. 

(c.) In later poetry, as more particles are used, the longer feet grow more 
common. In early English the dactyles predominate. 

(d.) The anacrusis has a tendency to unite with the following accented 
syllable, and start an iambic or anapcestic movement. The change of 
inflection endings for prepositions and auxiliaries has also favored the 
same movement. In Old English it often runs through the verses. 
See Final perfect-rime, §511. 
(e.) The Anglo-Saxons like to end a sentence at the cresura. So Chaucer and his 
French masters stop at the end of the first line of a rhyming couplet. So Milton 
says that " true musical delight" is to be found in having the sense " variously drawn 
out from one verse into another." 

K 



146 COMMON NARRATIVE VERSE. 

1. || p&r pses | Hearpan \ speg, 

2. Sputol J Sang J scopes. \\ Ssegde, | se pe \ cude 

3. Trumsceaft \ Tird || Yeorran \ reccan, 

4. cpxd | pset se J 2Blmiht\iga || Hordan | porhte, 

5. plite | -beorlne | pang, || s/?a | pseter be- \ buged; 

6. g-e | -Se^e | Sige- | hredig || Sunnan and \ monan. 

There was Harp's sound, 
Swelling Song of poet. Sang one, he who knew 
from Far to Follow the Forming of men, 
told that the Almighty the Earth wrought, 
the Fair bright Field, where the Flood emZ/oweth ; 
Set eXulting Sun and moon (B.,89). 
The extract is trochaic, the third line all trochees. Dactyles : p&ier be-, 
5, 5 ; 6, 4. Tonics : speg, 1,3; sang, 2, 2 ; cpzed, 4, 1 ; pang, 5, 3. 
Quasi-pyrrhics : pser pass, 1,1; se pe, 2, 5 ; -iga, 4, 4. Anacrusis : p&r 
pses, 1, 1 ; spa, 5, 3; ge, 6, 1. Note in lines 5 and 6 how pang spa 
make a trochee, and buged ge a dactyle. 
511. Rhyme is found occasionally in most Anglo-Saxon poems. A few 
contain rhyming passages of some length. One has been found which is 
plainly a Task Poem to display riming skill. All sorts of rimes are crowded 
together in it. It has eighty-seven verses, 
LINE-RIME. 

Half-rime : sar and \ Borge ; \\ susl \ propedon, 

pain and sorrow ; sulphur suffered they (C, 75). 
Perfect-rime : 

Single : jidh \ mdh \ fitted, \fidn | man \ hpited, [62). 

foul fiend fighteth, darts the devil whetteth (Rime-song, 
gdstd | peardum. || Hssfdon \ gleam | and dream, 

They had light and joy (C, 12). 
Double : fro&ne and \ g-odne \ feeder \ Unpenes, 

wise and good father of Unwen (Trav.,114). 
Triple: fere&e and \ neie&e. \\ Fiftena | stod — , 
(God) led and saved (C, 1397). 
FINAL-RIME. 

Half-rime : spa \ Uf spa \ dead, \\ spd him \ leofre \ bid, 

either life or death, as to him liefer be (Ex., 37, 
20; Crist, 596, a riming passage). 
Perfect-rime : 

Single: ne \ forstes \ fn£st, || ne \fyres \ blsest, 

no frosfs rage, nor fire's blast. (See § 510, d.) 
Double : ne \ hmgles \ hryre, || ne \ hrimes \ dryre, 

nor hail's fall, nor rime's descent (Phoenix, 15, 
16 ; Ex., 198, 25, where see more). 
Triple : hlude \ hlynede ; \\ hleodor \ dynede, 
(The harp) loud sounded ; the sound dinned (Rime-song, 28). 



GERMANIC VERSE. 147 



Long Naeeatiye Veese. 

512. The common narrative verse is varied by occasional passages in 
longer verses. The alliteration and general structure of the long verse is 
the same as of the common ; but the length of the section is doubled. The 
most common way of doing it is by adding feet between the two alliterating 
syllables of the first section, and before the alliterating syllable of the second 
section ; but the fancy of the poet seems to have free play in this rhythm. 

1. Ge\set I hxfde \ he hie \ spa ge\sselig\lice ; 

|j serine \ hsefde \ he spa \ spidne ge\porhtne, 

2. spa I mihtigne \ on his | modge\pohte : 

|| he let I hine spa \ vaicles \ peal dan 

3. hehstne to | him on J heofond \ rice. 

(I "Razfde he \ hine spa \ hpitne ge\porhtne ; 

4. spa I -pynlic | p^es his \ ~Q&stm on \ heofonum, 

^fiset him \ com from \ *perodd | drihtne. 
Placed had He them so happily ; 

one had He so strong made, 
So mighty in his mind-thought : 

He let him so much rule 
highest next to Him in heavens' kingdom. 

Had He him so bright made ; 
so winsome was his form in the heavens 

that to him came from the Hosts' Lord (C, 252-255), 

(a.) The sections are printed here as a line. They vary from four to six 
feet. They are generally equally balanced in the same line. 

(b.) Four or more alliterative letters are found oftener than in common 
verse. Three seldom fail. A secondary weak alliteration is often 
found in one of the sections : hxfde : he, 1,2; he: hine, 2, 2 ; hsefde : 
hine, 3, 2. 

(c.) This verse is rather a variety of the Common Narrative than another 
kind. 

513. Germanic Origin. — In the Old and Middle High German and Old 
Saxon (Heliand) the arsis falls not only on accented syllables, but on those 
long in quantity, and on unaccented (grave) short syllables when not followed 
by a long. The regular Germanic epic line has four such arses in each 
section, each of which may have a thesis or not. An attempt has been made 
by Heyne, in his edition of Beowulf (Paderborn, 1868), to deduce it from 
this meter. He gives as regular lines : 

2295. georne skfter grunde \\polde guman findan. 
416. pa selestan || snotere cebrlas. 
811. modes myrde || manna cynne. 



VOCABULARY. 



The letters have the folio-wing order : a, se, b, c, d, d, e, f, g, h, ? ; I, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, p, u, 
p, x, y. A figure after a verb denotes its conjugation as given in the author's Grammar : 
(1) meaning a verb having ablaut from a root in -a-; (2) one in -*-; (3) one in -u-; (4) one 
in -a>o; (5) having a contracted imperfect in -e-, -eo-; (6) having a compound imperfect 
in -de> -te. < or > is placed between two expressions, one of w T hich is derived from the 
other, the angle pointing to the derived one ; § denotes a section in the Grammar. 



d, adv., aye, always, ever. 

abbud, es, m., abbot. 

abbudiss-e, an, f., abbess. 

Abel, es, m., AbeL 

dbeodan (3), bid. 

dbitan (2), bite. 

dbregdan (1), brandish. 

dbugan (3), bow. 

ac, conj.,but. 

Acca, n, m., Acca. 

dcennan (6), bear, produce. 

dceorfan (1), carve, cut. 

dcsian (6), ask. 

dcpedan (1), speak. 

dcpelan (1), die. 

dcpdan (6), show. 

Adam, es, m., Adam. 

ddiligian (6), destroy. 

ddl, e, f., sickness. 

ddr£fan (6), drive. 

ddreogan (3), support. 

ddrtfan (2), drive. 

ddydan (6), kill. 

dd, es, m., oath. 

dfandian (6), find. 

dfxstnian (6), fasten. 

dfedan (6), feed. 

dfellan (6, § 209), tell. 

dflyman (6), drive. 

dfyrran (6), remove. 

dgalan (4), sing. 

dgan (§ 212), own, have ; dgan 
v.t, to make out. 

dgeldan (1), pay. 

dgen, adj., own. 

dgifan (1, § 199), give. 

dhebban (4), elevate. 

dhsian (6), ask. 

dhte<Cdgan. 

dhydan (6), hide. 

dhyrdan (6), harden. 

didlian (6), profane. 

aid, adj., old. 

aldor, es, n., life. 

dlecgan (6), lay, put. 

dleogan (3), belie. 

Aler, es, m., Aller. 

dlicgan (1), fail. 

Alleluia, n, m., Hallelujah. 

alpalda, adj., almighty. 

alpealda, n, m., almighty. 

dli/fan (6), permit. 

dli/san (6), ransom. 

dm&nsumian (6), excommuni- 
cate. 

dmyrran (6), obstruct. 

an, prep., on. 

an, num., art., one, an, a, alone. 

ancor, es, m., anchor. 

and, conj., and. 



anda, n, m., rage, spite. 

andettan (6), confess. 

andgit, es, n., understanding. 

andrysno (§ SS, g.), f., ceremo- 
ny- 

andsparmn (6), answer. 

andspar-u, -e, f., answer. 

andsperian (6), answer. 

andpeard, adj., present. 

andpeardnes, se, t, presence. 

andplita, n, m., countenance. 

andpyrdan (6), answer. 

dnfeald, adj., simple. 

an/on (5, § 224), comprehend. 

an$reZ, es, m., hook. 

Angelcyn, nes, n., race of An- 
gles. 

Angelpebd, e, f., nation of An- 
gles. 

J/rt#Ze, plur. m. (5 S6), Angles. 

dngyld, es, n., restitution. 

dnhydig, adj., constant. 

Anldf, es, m., Anlaf. 

drilic, adj., peerless. 

dnlipig, adj., individual. 

dnmodlice, adv., with one ac- 
cord. 

dnr&d, adj., constant. 

ansyn, e, f., face. 

dntid, e, f., same time. 

dnungd, adv., wholly. 

anpeald, es, m., power. 

apostol, es, m., apostle. 

apostolic, adj., apostolic. 

ar, e, f., honor, favor. 

ar, e, f., oar. 

draeran (6), rear. 

arcebisceop, es, to.., archbishop. 

drfsestnes, se, f., piety. 

drian (6), honor. 

drtsan (2), arise. 

J.rmor?'ca, n, m. 

drsrnid,es, m., coppersmith. 

drstsef, es, m., blessing. 

drpurde, adj., venerable. 

drpurdlic, adj., venerable. 

a.sca<^sc. 

dsceran (1), shear. 

dsendan (6), send. 

dsettan (6), fasten up, throw 
^ down. 

dsingan (1), sing. 

dsledn (4, § 207), strike. 

dsmedgan (6), contrive. 

dspendan, (6), expend. 

dstellan (6), establish. 

dstigan (2), go up, go upon. 

dstreccan (6), stretch. 

dspdmian (6), smoulder. 

a&ore (3), draw away. 



dter-tdn, es, m., poison twig. 

afoZ, adj., direful. 

dpreotan (3), become irksome. 

dpl/strian (#>£), (6), be dark- 
ened. 

Augustin-us, es (§ 101), Augus- 
tine. 

anfti, es, n., aught. 

dpacan (4), spring. 

dpeccan (6), awake. 

dpeorpan (1), throw. 

dpeste, adj., deserted. 

dpiht, es, n., aught. 

dpritan (2), write. 

dpyrdan (6), injure. 

aanan (6), ask. 

#cer, es, m., acre. 

«c??-e, adv., quickly. 

JEdelbald, es, m. 

JEdelberht (er=.ir=rf), es, m. 

sedelboren, adj., noble born. 

a?<Me, adj., noble. 

sedeling, es, m., noble, prince. 

jEdelinga ige, Athelney. 

JEdelfrid, es, m. 

JEdelheard, es, m. 

sedellice, adv., nobly. 

JEdelred, es, m. 

JEdelreding, es, m., son of 
^Ethelred. 

uEdelstdn, es, m. 

jEdelpulf, es, m. 

JEdelpnlfing, es, m., son of 
^Ethelwulf. 

JEdered, es, m. 

^£tf?/ lfing=JEde Ipulfing. 

sefeest, adj., orthodox. 

£feestnes, se, f., religion. 

a?/e?i, ?2&s, n., evening. 

£fen-leod, es, n., evening song. 

sefen-rsest, e, f., evening restT 

&fcn-tid, e, t, eventide. 

^fest—&f3zst. 

sefnan (6), accomplish. 

a?/re, adv., ever, always. 

a'/ter, prep., after. 

xftera, adj*, second, next. 

zefterfyligan (6), follow. 

^j, es, plur. -erw, n., egg. 

£gder . . . and, dgder ^ge... ge, 
both . . . and. 

&gder, pron., either, each. 

teghpsder, pron., either, each. 

£gl\p£r, adv., every where. 

seghpelc (e=i=y), pron., every. 

£ghpider, adv., in every direc- 
tion. 

£gpeard, e, £, wardenship of 
the sea. 



150 



VOCABULARY. 



&ht, e, f., possession, power. 
seht-e, an, f.=seht. 
M, es, m., eel. 
selc, pron., each, all. 
selcor, adv., otherwise. 
aside (§ 86), plur. m., men. 
Meputa, n, m., eel pout. 
jElfred, es, m. 
selfreinede, adj., foreign. 
jElfpryd, e, f., ^Elfthryth. 
jElfpeard, es, m., iElfweard. 
JElle, es, m. 

selmihtiq, adj., all mighty. 
Mpig^dnlipig. 
semtig, adj., empty. 
senge, adj., narrow. 
senig, pron., any. 
sbnlic, adj., peerless. 
ssnllce, adv., elegantly. 
&nne<Can. 

S3T, prep, adv., before, early. 
skrdaeg, es, m., dawn. 
seren, adj., brazen. 
gkrend-raca, n, m., messenger, 
sbrest, adj., adv., first, erst. 
sbrmergen {e—o), es, m., dawn 
ssrra, adj. comp., former. 
serpon, conj., before. 
sssc, es, m., ash, spear, ship. 
JEsc, es, m. 

jEscpine, s, m., iEscwine. 
ast, prep., at, to. 
M, es, e, m. and f., food, eat- 
ing. 
set, Mon<Cetan. 
Mberan (1), bear to. 
setberstan (1), escape. 
seteopan (6), show. 
setforan, prep., before. 
setgsedere, adv., together. 
Mgeofa, n, m., food giver. 
-J#Za, «., m., Attila. 
setsomne, adv., together. 
eetpesan (1), assist. 
setpindan (1), fly out. 
setypan=aetebpan. 
sepelm, es, m., fountain. 
£pfsest, adj.=^£f£est. 
sex, e, f., ax. 

bdd<Cpidan. 

balapum<Cbealu. 

bald, adj., stout. 

fc«m<&e#en. 

tan, es, n., bone. 

bana, n, m., murderer. 

bar, es, m., boar. 

barn<Cpeornan. 

bat, es, m., boat. 

bsecere, s, m., baker. 

baed<Cpiddan. 
. bMan (6), demand. 

bsed,es, n.,bath. 

bSelc, es, m., canopy. 

bsel-egsa, n, m., prodigy of fire. 

b£m<^begen. 

bser<beran. 

bsernan (6), burn. 

bsernet, es, n., burning. 

fce, prep., by. 

Beadohild, e, f. 

beado-leoma, n, m., slaughter- 
flame, sword. 

beadu-ldc, es, n., slaughter- 
play, battle. 

bedg, bedh, es, m., ring, brace- 
let, diadem. 



bedg-hroden, adj., adorned 

with a diadem. 
bealcettan (6), utter. 
beal-u, -apes, n., evil. 
team, -es, m., beam, pillar. 
bean, e, f., bean. 
beard, es, m., beard. 
bearm, es, m., bosom, lap. 
beam, es, n., child, son. 
be-arn<Cbe-irnan. 
bedtan (5), beat. 
beseftan, prep., behind. 
bebeodan (3), order. 
bebod, es, n., command. 
bebugan (3), circle, extend. 
bebyrgan (6), bury. 
6ee<66c. 

beceorian (6), murmur at. 
becuman (1), come. 
.Beda, w, m. 
feed, etes, n.,bed. 
bedrifan (2), drive, 
fte-eorfe-c^fce^dw. 
be/eallan (5), fall. 
be-fdn, -feng, -fangen (5), hold. 
be/oran, prep., before. 
befrinan (1), ask. 
befyllan (6), fell, throw down. 
be-gdn,-eode,-gdn (5), exercise. 
begangan (5), practise. 
begeondan, prep., beyond. 
begeotan (3), pour over, 
fterjen, 6«, &w (§ 141), both. 
beginnan (i—y), (1), begin. 
begitan (1), get. 
begrinian (6), snare. 
begyrdan (6), gird. 
behdt, es, n., promise. 
behealdan (5), hold, behold. 
behefe, adj., becoming. 
behbfian (6), need. 
be-irnan (1), occur. 
belifan (2), leave. 
belimpan (1), pertain, belong, 

conduce. 
6e^-e, em, f., bell. 
6en, e, f., prayers. 
beniman (1), deprive. 
beM, es, m., table, 
fcecm (§ 213), be. 
beddan (3), offer, bode. 
6eor<7, es, m., mountaiu. 
beorht, adj., bright. 
beorhte, adv., brightly. 
Beorhtric, es, m. 
t>eorr?, es, m., hero. 
beornan (1), burn. 
Beompulf, es, m., Beornwulf. 
beor-pegu, e, f., beer-drinking, 

convivial. 
Bedpulf, es, m., Beowulf. 
i>eran (1), bear. 
beridan (2), beset. 
besciran (2), shear. 
besencan (6), sink. 
beseon (1, § 197), look. 
bestelan (1), steal. 
bespican (2), trick, catch. 
bespingan (1), whip. 
6e£, adv v better. 
betacan (a>«) (4), take. 
&e£ra, 6e£s£ (§ 129), adj., better, 

best. 
betpeoh, prep., among. 
betpebnan, adverb, between 

times. 
betpebnum, prep., among. 



betpux, prep., among. 

betynan (6), close. 

bepurfan (1, § 212), need. 

bepeotian (6), care for. 

bepindan (1), grasp. 

62, prep., by. 

£4dem (2), bide. 

biddan (1), ask. 

bedroren<j)cdrebsan (3), bereft. 

&*/Zem (6), tremble. 

blg—M. 

bigang (a>o), es, m., course, 
worship. 

Mgengere, es, m., cultivator. 

bigleofa, n, m., food. 

bihrebsan (3), ruin. 

fo7, Zes, n., bil, sword. 

bilepit, adj., gentle. 

bilepitnes, se, f., gentleness. 

bindan (1), bind. 

binnan, prep., within. 

bib=zbeb, bibd=bebd. 

birhtu, e, f., brightness. 

bisceop, es, m., bishop. 

bisceopdbm, es, m., bishopric. 

bisceopstol, es, m., bishop's 
seat. 

bisceopsunu, a, m., bishop's 
son. 

bismor, es, n., contempt. 

bismerpord, es, n., abusive 
word. 

bistandan (4), stand by. 

bispel, les, n., fable. 

Mfan (2), bite. 

enter, adj., bitter. 

bipaune<Cbipdpan (5), blow. 

bldpan (5), blow. 

6Za?c, adj., black. 

blendian (6), blind. 

bliean (2), shine. 

Wide, adj., blithe. 

blid-heort, adj., blithe-hearted. 

blld-mbd, adj., blithe-minded. 

&h's, se, f., bliss. 

blissigan (6), rejoice. 

&Zdd, es, n., blood. 

blonden-feax, es, n., gray head. 

blostma, n,m., flower. 

66c, 6ec, f., book. 

bocere, s, m., book-man, schol- 
ar. 

Boclseden,^ adj., Eoman. 

boclic, adj., scholarly. 

bodian (6), preach. 

bodung, e, f., preaching. 

6%, es, m., leg. 

froZca, 7i, m., gangway. 

bold-agend, adj., householder. 

bolster, es, m., bolster. 

&ord, es, n., shield. 

bord-hreoda, n, m., shield. 

borg-sorg, e, f., borrow-sorrow. 

66sm, es, m., bosom. 

&6£, e, f., expiation. 

6o£m, es, m., bottom. 

6?-<M, adj., broad. 

br£dan (G), spread. 

br&dan (6), roast. 

breahtm, es, m., noise. 

brecan (1), break. 

bredan (1), braid. 

brengan, brohte (6), bring. 

breost, es, n., breast. 

6n'd, des, m., young bird. 

bridel-ppang, e$, m., bridle- 
thong. 



VOCABULARY. 



151 



brim, es, n., tide, sea. 

brim-clif, es, n., sea-cliff. 

brod, es, n., broth. 

brodor, breder (§ 8T), brother, 

brbga, n, m., terror. 

bront, adj., high. 

briican (3), use, feel, have. 

brim, adj., brown. 

Brutus (§ 101), m. 

brycgian (6), bridge. 

bryd, e, f., bride. 

bryhtm, es, m. ; glance. 

Brytene, f., Britannia. 

Brytenland, es, n., Britain. 

Brytenpealda, n, m., sovereign 
of Britain. 

brytta, n, m., distributor. 

Bryttas, plur. m., Britons. 

Bryttisc, adj., British. 

Brytpealds, plur. n., British 

bu<Cpegen. 

budoruCbebdan. 

bufon, adv., above. 

biian (3), inhabit. 

biigan (3), turn. 

bugian (0), inhabit. 

bun-e, -3, f., goblet. 

bur, es, n., chamber, bower. 

burg, burh, e, f., city. 

burgpare, plur. m., citizens. 

burh-hlid, es, n., slope from a 
citadel. 

biitan (on), prep., without. 

biitan (on), conj., unless. 

butere, an, f., butter. 

butergeppeor, es, n., butter- 
churning. 

buteric, es, m., bottle. 

by cyan (6), buy. 

by del, es, m., pYeacher. 

byligu, plur. f., bellows. 

bym-e, -an, f., trumpet. 

byrgan (6), taste. 

byrgan (6), bury. 

byrgels, es, m., sepulcher. 

byrig<Cpurg. 

Byrln-us, es, m. 

by man (6), burn. 

byrn-e, -e, f., coat of mail. 

byrn-piga, n, m., mailed war- 
rior. 

&ys6?i, e, f., example. 

bysgian (6), occupy, busy. 

Cam, es, m. 

calend, es, m., month. 

caw<^cM?z,7iara. 

Cantpare, plur. m. (§ 86), peo- 
ple of Kent. 

Cantparebyrig, e, f., Canter- 
bury. 

capitol - mzess-e, an, f., first 
mass. 

carcern, es, n., prison. 

Carl, es, m., Charles. 

carleds, adj., careless. 

Car on, es, m., Charon. 

cdsere, s, m., coesar, emperor. 

Caton, es, m., Cato. 

Csedmon, es, m. 

ceac, es, m., cup. 

Ceadda, n, m. ; Ceadding, es, m., 
son of Ceadda. 

Ceadpalla, n, m. 

cealdian (6), grow cold. 

reap, es, m., price, goods. 

cedp-eddig, adj., rich. 



ceas<ce6san. 
ceaster, e, f., city. 
ceaster-gepar-e, an, f., citizen. 
ceasterpare, plur. m. (§ 86), cit- 
izen. 
Cedpl in, es, m. Cedplining, es, 

m., son of Ceawlin. 
Ce/2, ind. m. 
cempa, n, m., soldier. 
Cenbryht, es, m. ; Cenbryhting, 

es, m., son of Cenbryht. 
cene, adj., bold. 
Cenferd, es, m. ; Cenferding, es 

m., son of Cenferth. 
Cenfiis, es, m. ; Cenf using, son 

of Cenfus. 
Cent, ind. £, Kent. 
Centland, es, n., Kent. 
Centpine, s, m. 
Cenpealh, es, m. 
ceoL es, m., keel, ship. 
Ceolpulf, es, m. ; Ceolpulfing, 

es, m., son of Ceolwolf. 
ceorZ, es, m., man, husband. 

layman, farmer, freeman. 
ceosan (3), choose. 
cepeman, nes, m., merchant. 
Cen-ber-us, -es (§ 101), m., Cer 

berus. 
Cerdic, es, m. 
cer, res,.m., turn, time. 
cese, s, m. , cheese. 
cid, es, m., growth, shoot. 
cild, es, plur. cild and cz'Mrn 

(§ 82), n., child. 
cildhdd, es, m., childhood. 
cinbdn, es, n., chin-bone. 
cinberg, e, f., chin-cover. 
Cix>panlidm, mes, m. 
ciric-e, an, f., church. 
cZdtf, es, m., cloth, clothes. 
Claudi-us, -es (§ 101), m., Clan 

dius. 
clsene, adj., clean, pure. 
cleofa, n, m., cellar. 
clom, mes, me, m., f., chain 

clamp. 
cliistor, es, n., cloister. 
clypian (6), call, cry. 
clyppan (6), embrace, accept. 
cnapa, n, m., boy, youth. 
cnifit, es, m., boy, youth. 

Cnut, es, m. 

cnyl, les, m., bell-stroke. 

cnyssan (6), knock, beat. 

coc, es, m., cook. 

cblian (6), cool. 

Colman, nes, m. 

Columba, n, m. 

com, com<Cjcuman. 

cometa, n, m., comet. 

coft=:can<c?mnan. 

Corfes-geat, es, n., Corfgate. 

corn, es, n., corn, grain. 

crabba, n, m., crab. 

crarft, es, m., craft, trade, skill 

crseftig, adj., crafty, skillful. 

Creeds, plur. m., Greeks. 

creda, n, m., creed. 

cringan (1), cringe, fall. 

crismlysing, e, f., loosing of the 
fillet bound round the head 
at baptism, crism-loosing. 

Crist T es, m., Christ. 

Cristen, adj., Christian. 

crystendom, es, m., Christen- 
dom. 



cud, adj., known. 

Cuda, n, m. 

cuthe<Ccunnan. 

Cudgils, es, m . ; Ciidgilsing, es, 

m., son of Cuthgils. 
Gliding, es, m., son of Cutha. 
ciidlic, adj., certain. 
ciidlice, adv., clearly, openly, 

courteously. 
Ciidred, es, m. 
culter, es, n., coulter. 
cuman (1, § 200), come. 
etimbol, es, n., signal. 
eunnan, pres. can, imp. ciJrfe 

(§ 212), know, am able. 
cunnian (6), experience. 
cpealm, es, m., death. 
cpeccan (6), shake. 
cpedan (1), say. 

cpert, e, f., woman, wife, queen, 
c/n'c, adj., alive. 
cpide, s, m., sentence, saying. 
cpimaii^-cuman (1), come. 
cpjjld-rof, adj., ravenous. 
cydde<cydde<cydan. 
cyd, de, i\, home. 
cydan (6), announce. 
c$Ze, s, m., cold. 
cyme, s, m., coming. 
cymlice, adv., comely, 
cyn, nes, n., kin, kind. 
cyne-beam, es, n., prince. 
cyne-bot, e, f., king's blood- 
money. 
cyne-cyn, es, n., royal race. 
Cynegils, es, m. ; Cynegilsing, 

es, m., son of Cynegils. 
Cyneheard, es, m. 
cyne-helm, es, m., crown. 
cyne-rice, s, n., kingdom. 
Cynepulf, es, in., Cynewolf. 
cyning, es, m., king. 
Cynric, es, m. ; Cynricing, es, 

m., son of Cynric. 
cypan (6), sell. 

cypecniht,es, m., youth for sale, 
cpmaw, nes, m., merchant. 
cyric-e, -an and -ean, church. 
cyrlisc, adj., cyrlisc man= 

ceorl. 
cyrran (6), turn. 
cys-gerun, es, n., curd. 
q/s£, es, m., choice, best 

dafenian (6), become. 

c^o", e, f., deed. 

d«^, es, m., day. 

daegderlic, adj., present. 

dseghpamlice, adv., daily. 

dsegred, es, n., dawn. 

dsegredlic, adj., matin. 

dsegsceald, es, m., day-shield. 

c7a?Z, es, m., share, part. 

d&lan (6), deal, divide. 

a'ea'a', adj., dead. 

dearf, es, m., death. 

dear<jdurran. 

dedpig-federe, adj., dewy-feath- 
ered. 

Deda, n, m. 

ded<jdon. 

degol, es, n., secret. 

Dene, plur. m., Danes. 

Denisc, adj., Danish. 

debfol, es, m., n., devil. 

debfolgild (i—y), es, n., idol, 
idolatry. 



152 



VOCABULAKY. 



debp, adj., deep. 

dcbpe, adv., deeply. 

dedplice, adv., deeply. 

deor, es, n., beast. 

Deor, es, m. 

deorc, adj., dark. 

debre, adj., precious, dear. 

deorfan (1), work. 

Deorpent-e, -n, f., Derwent. 

debrpyrde, adj., precious. 

Dere, plur. m., inhabitants of 

Deira. Latin de ira means 

from ivrath. 
dest<jibn. 

die, es, m., ditch, dike. 
Dioclitian-us, -es (§ 101), m., 

Diocletian. 
dbgor, es, m. n., day. 
dbgor-rim, es, n., number of 

days. 
dbhtor (§ 87, 100), f., daughter. 
dbm, es, m., doom, judgment, 

law, choice, power, honor. 
domne, s, m., Lord. 
don, dest, ded, imp. dyde, dide, 

pp. don (§ 213), do, make. 
Dorceceaster, e, f., Dorchester. 
Dorssete, plur. m., people of 

Dorsetshire. 
dorst<C_durran, 
draca, n, m., dragon. 
dream, es, m., harmony, joy. 
dreccan (6), afflict. 
drenc, es, m., drink. 
drebgan (3), suffer, practise. 
drebrig - hleor, adj., dreary- 
faced. 
drifan (2), drive. 
drihten (y>i), es, m., Lord. 
driht-guma, n, m., nobleman. 
driht-neds, plur. m., slain in 

battle. 
drincan (1), drink. 
drohtnian (6), live. 
dryhten (y>£), es, m., Lord. 
dryht-guma, n, m., nobleman. 
dugud, e, f., mankind, man, 

company. 
durran, dear, imp. dorste (§ 212), 

dare, 
efotrw, e, f., door. 
*m£, es, m., blow, dint. 
dfjre, adj., dear. 
dyrne, adj., secret, 
dyrstig, adj., daring. 
dyrstignes, se, f. ; boldness. 
cfr/S2<7, adj., foolish. 
dysignes, se, f., foolishness. 

tf, see p. 

ed, interj. with Id, ah ! oh ! 
ed, f. (§ 100), river. 
edc, adv. conj., also, 
eacen, adj., august. 
Eddberh, es, m. 
Eddgdr,'es, m., Edgar. 
eac%, adj., blessed. 
eddiglic, adj., blessed. 
eddignes, se, blessedness. 
eddmbdlice, adv., hunibly. 
Eddmund, es, m., Edmund. 
Eddred, es, m. 
Eddric, es, m. 
Eddpig, es, m. 
Eddpine, s, m., Edwin, 
eatfe, adj., easy. 



eddmedu, plur. n., humility. 

e<%-e, -are, n., eye. 

ea/ita, num., eight. 

eahtoda, num., eighth. 

eaZ, pron., all. 

edld, interj., ah! oh! 

edland, es, n., island. 

eald, adj., old. 

eald-gesegen, e, f., old saying. 

eald-gestrebn, es, n., old treas- 
ure. 

ealdian (6), grow old. 

ealdor -bisceop, es, m., chief 
priest. 

ealdor-dbm, es, m., first rank. 

ealdor-man, nes, in., nobleman, 
senator. 

ealdorscipe, s, rrrr, first rank. 

eald-riht, es, n., old custom. 

Eald Seaxe, plur. m., Old Sax- 
ons. 

eald-spel, les, n., old discourse. 

Ealhstdn, es, m. 

eallunge, adv., altogether. 

ealspd, adv., just as. 

ealu,pes,ji. (§ 81), ale. 

eal-pihte, plur. f., all things. 

eam—eom, am. 

Earcenbriht, es, m. 

ea«Z, es, m., earth. 

eard-geard, es, m., land. 

eardian (6), dwell. 

e«r-e, -an, n., ear. 

earfbd, es, n., toil. 

earfbdlic, adj., toilsome. 

earm, es, m., arm. 

earm, adj., poor. 

earmlice, adv., wretchedly. 

east, adv., east. 

easta, w, m., east. 

edstan, adv., from the east. 

East- Angle (-Engle), plur. m., 
East-Angles. 

East -Dene, plur. m., East- 
Danes. 

Edstran, plur. f., Easter. 

Edst-Seaxe, plur. m., East-Sax- 
ons. 
adj., eternal. 
ecere<ece. 

ecg, e, f., edge. 

Ecgbriht, es, m. ; Ecgbrihting, 
es, m., son of Ecgbriht. 

Ecgbyrht, es, m.— Ecgbriht. 

Ecgpebp, es, m. 

edo/, es, m., hedge, fence. 

ed, adv., easier. 

Edandun, e, f. % 

erfe?, es, m., home, country. 

edelpeard, es, m., landlord. 

e/ne, adv., even so; interj., 
well.. ■ 

efstan, (6), hasten. 

eft, adv., after, again. 

ege, s, m., fear. 

egsian (6), be fearful. 

ehta, num., eight. 

ehtan (6), pursue. 

eZe, s, m., oil. 

Eleutheri-us, es (§ 101), m. 

e^era, es, ni. n., might, hero- 
ism. 

Ellendun, e, f. 

ellenpeorc, es, n., mighty work. 

ellenpbdnes, se, f., fervor. 

elles, adv., otherwise. 

ende, s, m., end. 



ende-byrdnes, se, f., order. 

ende-dseg, es, m., last day. 

ende-ledn, es, n., retribution. 

ende-sseta, n, m., shore-guard. 

endleofan, num., eleven. 

e«#eZ, es, m., angel. 

Engld-land, es, n., England. 

Engle, plur. m., Angles. 

Englisc, adj., English. 

en£, es, m., giant. 

eode, ebde<jjdn, go. 

eotfor, es, m., prince. 

eodorcan (6), ruminate. 

eofor-lic, es, n., boar's figure. 

Eoforpic, es, n., York. 

Eoforpic - ceaster, e, f., York 
town. 

eora (§ 213), am. 

eord-buende, plur. m., dwellers 
on earth. 

eord-e, -an, f., earth. 

eord-msegen, es, n., might of 
earth. 

eord-tild, e, f., agriculture. 

eord-peal, les, m., earth wall. 

cored, es, n., troop. 

eorl, es, m., nobleman, earl, 
man. 

eorlic, adj., manly. 

eorlscipe, s, m., nobility, man- 
liness. 

Eormanric, es, m. 

eornostlice, adv., earnestly. 

eotew, es, m., giant. 

eotenisc, adj., made by giants. 

ebp, ebpic, pron. plur., you. 

coper, pron. poss., your. 

ercehdd, es, m., archiepisco- 
pacy. 

erian (6), plough. 

esne, s, m., servant, man. 

efo?i (1), eat. 

Euridic-e, -an, t, Eurydice. 

fdcen, es, n., fraud, crime. 
fagc, es, n., plaice. 
fdh,fdg, adj., blent, stained. 
fdh, fag, adj., hostile. 
fdh-mon, nes, m., foeman. 
famig-heals, adj., foamy-neck'- 

ed. 
fand<Cfindan. 
fdrd<^fdh. 
faran (4), go. 
Farabn, es, m., Pharaoh. 
fa.rbd, es, m., stream, flood. 
/a?c, es, n., space, time, 
/.atfer, es (irreg., §§ 87, 100), m., 

father. 
fstgc, adj., damned, deathlike. 
fscgen, adj., glad. 
ftegenian (6), fawn. 
fseger, adj., fair. 
/.#M, e, f., feud. 
/<?cr, es, n., ship. 
ffrr-bryne, s, m., fearful blaze. 
fser-gripe, s,m., sudden gripe. 
fsertice, adv., suddenly. 
f semes, se, f., transit, travel. 
/a?s£, adj., fast, firm. 
fxstan (0), fast, 
/c-este, adv., fast, firmly. 
fxsten, es, n., fasting. 
fxsten, es, n., fastness. 
fxsthafel, adj., tenacious. 
fxsthydig, adj., constant. 
fxstlic, adj., firm. 



VOCABULAKY. 



153 



fsestlice, adj., firmly. 

fasstnung, e, f., stability. 

fxstr&d, adj., constant. 

fxt, es, n., vessel. 

fsetels, es, m., pouch. 

'feallan (5), fall. 

fed-sceaft, adj., deserted. 

feax, es, n.,hair. 

Februari-us, -es (§ 101), m., 
February. 

fedan (6), feed. 

fide, es, n., power to walk. 

fefer-ddl, e, f., fever. 

fehst<fbn. 

fel, les, n., leather. 

fela, ind., many, much. 

fela-hrbr, adj ., very strenuous. 

fela-meahtig, adj. , very mighty. 

feld, es. m., field. 

feld-hus, es, n., tent. 

felgan (1), enter. 

Felix, es, m. (§ 101). 

fen, ties, m., fen. 

feng<fbn. 

fed, feoh, feds, v., flock, wealth. 

feohtan (1), fight. 

febnd, es, m., enemy, fiend. 

febnd-grdp, e, f., foe's gripe. 

febnd-scipe, s, m., hostility. 

feor, adj., far. 

feor, adv., far. 

feor-buend, adj., far-dwelling. 

feor-cund, adj., foreign. 

febrd-a, -e, -a, num., fourth. 

feorh, feores, m. n., life. 

feormian (6), entertain. 

feorran, adv., from far. 

feorrancund, adj., from far. 

feor-peg, es, m., far away. 

febper, num., four. 

febpertig, num., forty. 

febpertyne, num., fourteen. 

/eran (6), go. 

fer-clam,mes, m., sudden per- 
il. 

/ertf, es, m. n., mind. 

ferhd, es, m. n., mind, life. 

ferian (6), bear. 

/ers, es, n., verse. 

fetel-hilt, es, n., belted hilt. 

/efor, e, f., fetter. 

/•*/, num., five. 

fifel-cyn, nes, n., race of fifels 
sea-monsters. 

fifta, num., fifth. 

flftena, num., fifteen. 

fifty, num., fifty. 

findan (1), find. 

finger, es, m., finger. 

_/lras, plur. m., men. 

_/isc, es, m., fish. 

fiscere, s, m., fisher. 

fiscian (6), fish. 

/a, «, f., dart. 

/«/i, adj., hostile. 

fldn-hred, adj., equipped with 

darts. 
flax-e, -an, f., flask. 
jl&sc, es, n., flesh. 
fi&sc-mete, s, plur. -mettds, m., 

meat. 
fledh<^flebgan ov flebn. 
flebgan (3), fly. 
flcbhan, fiebn (3), flee, 
jtfei, tes, n., hall. 
/Jton (2), strive, fight. 
yZac, es, n., flounder. 



flbd, es, m., flood. 

flota, n, m., ship. 

Jlbpan (5), flow. 

fbdor, es, n., fodder. 

/ofc, es, n., folk. 

fole-cpen, e, f., people's queen. 

folc-gefeoht, es, n., great battle. 

folcisc, adj., common. 

folc-ledsung, e, f., false report. 

folc-scaru, e, t, shire. 

folc-stede, s, m., public place. 

fold-buend, e, plur. m., inhab- 
itants. 

fold-e, -an, f., earth, land. 

fold-pela, n, m., wealth. 

folgian (6), follow. 

/cm, /eny (6), catch, take. 

for, prep., for, before. 

for an, adv., aforetime. 

for-bseman (6), burn. 

for-bebdan (3), forbid. 

for-beran (1), bear, forbear. 

for-breean (1), break. 

for-bygean (6),depreciate,neg- 
lect. 

for-dbn (irreg., G), undo, de- 
stroy. 

ford, adv., forth, afterward; 
brengan, utter ; feran, die ; 
gan, succeed ; tebn, conduct. 

ford-fbrje, f., departure. 

ford-heald, adj., stooping. 

ford-sid, es, m., death. 

ford-peg, es, m., departure. 

/ore, adv., for him. 

fore, prep., before. 

fore-becen, es, n., prodigy. 

fore-gangan (5), precede. 

fore-genga, n, m., forerunner. 

fore-m£re, adj., renowned. 

fore-sprecen, adj., aforesaid. 

forepeard, adj., early. 

for-gifan (1), give, forgive. 

for-gildan (?>, ?'e, y, e), give, 
pay. 

for-gyrdan (G), gird. 
for-gytol, adj., forgetful. 
for-hsefednes, se, f., abstinence. 
for-helan (1), conceal. 
for-hergian (G), harry. 
for-hogian (6), despise. 
for-hbhnes, se, f., contempt. 
forhtful, adj., timid. 
for-hpon, adv., why. 
for-lMan (5), leave, neglect, 

permit, lose. 
for-lebsan (3), destroy, lose. 
for-lidenes, se, f., wreck. 
forma, num., first. 
for-niman (1), take away. 
for -serif an (2), proscribe, 

doom. 
for-sebn (1), despise. 
for-sledn (1), break. 
for-spannan (5), seduce. 
for st, es, m., frost. 
for-standan (4), withstand. 
for-spelgan (1), devour. 
for-pam, -pan, -pxm, -pon, 

-pi/, because, for, therefore 

wherefore. 
for-pel, adv., very. 
for-purdan (1), perish. 
for-preean (1), drive. 
for-pyrcan (6), obstruct, 
/of, es (§ S4), m., foot. 
fracod, adj., mean. 



/ram, prep., from. 

Francan, plur. m. (§ 101), 
Franks. 

Franc-land, es, n., France. 

frxtpan (6), adorn. 

frsetpe, plur. f., ornaments. 

/rea, n, m., lord. 

freca, n, m., wolf (hero). 

frecne, adv., boldly. 

frecnes, se, t, danger. 

fremde, adj., foreign, strange. 

fremian (6), aid, profit, exer^ 
cise, perpetrate. 

fremman (6)=fremian. 

fremsumnes, se, f., kindness. 

Frenciscan, plur. m., French. 

/rc'6, adj., free. 

frcbltc, adj., free, noble. 

freblice, adv., freely, nobly. 

frebn (6), love. 

frebnd, es, m., friend. 

frebndscipe, s, m., friendship. 

frebsan (3), freeze. 

freum<^freb. 

frid, es, m. n., peace, protec- 
tion. 

frigman, nes, m., freeman. 

,F?%, e, f., goddess of love. 

frignan (1), ask. 

/roc?, adj., wise. 

frbfor, e, f., solace, aid. 

from—fram, prep. 

fruma, n, m., beginning, mak- 
er, king. 

frum-cyn, es, n., stock. 

frum-sceaft, e, f., creation, 
birth. 

frymd, es, e, m. f., beginning. 

frynd— frebnd. 

frysan,Frysan, adj., Frisian(?). 

Frysisc, adj., Friesic. 

/uyoZ, es, m.,bird. 

fugelere, s, m., fowler. 

fuhton<^febhtan. 

fid, les, n., goblet. 

/w?, adj., full. 

ful-fremman (6), perform. 

fulgon<Cfelgan. 

fullice, adv., fully. 

fulluht=fulpiht. 

ful-nedh, adv., nearly, almost. 

fultum, es, m., help. 

fultumian (6), help. 

fulpiht, es, m., baptism. 

funden<^findan. 

furdon, adv., just, moreover. 

furdor (o>«), adv., further. 

furdra, adj., greater. 

/ws, adj., prompt, ready. 

fuslic, adj., ready 

/yZ, Zes, m., slaughter. 

fyligean, fyligan (6), follow. 

/Z/Hcwi (G), fill. 

fylstan (G), aid. 

/$r, es, n., fire. 

/yr, adv., far. 

/y7-rf, e, f., army, expedition. 

fyrd-getrum, es, n., battle ar- 
ray. 

fyrd-hrsegl, es, n., coat of mail. 

fyrdian (6), make a campaign. 

fyrd-searu, pes, n., equipment. 

/yren, e, f., crime. 

/yVen, adj., fiery. 

fyr-heard, adj., hardened with 
fire. 

fyrhtan (G), conjure. 



154 



VOCABULARY. 



fyrhto, e, f., fright. 
fyrlen, adj., remote. 
fyr-leoht, es, n., firelight. 
fyrmest, adj., first. 
fyrn-gepin, nes, n., old fight. 
fyr-spearca, n,m., spark. 
fyrst, es, m., time, due time. 
fyrpit (i, e, y), es, n., curiosity. 
fyrpet-geom, adj., inquisitive. 
f$st, e, f., fist. 

gaderian (6), gather. 

gaderung, e, f., gathering. 

gadlsen, es, n., gadiron. 

gadu, e, f., gad, goad. 

gafol, es, n., tribute, rent. 

gafol-gelda, n, m., rent-payer. 

Gai-us, -es, m., Caius. 

galdor, es, n., incantation. 

Galpalds, plur. m., people of 
Gaul ; Prance, § 101. 

gamenian (G), game, pun. 

gamol, adj., old. 

g&n (§ 20S), imp. code, p. p. ge- 
gdn, go. 

gangan (5), go. 

gang-dseg, es, m., Rogation day. 
Three days before Ascension 
were so called from proces- 
sions. 

gar, es, m., dart, spear. 

Gar-Dene, plur. m., Danes of 
the Spear. 

gdr-secg, es, m., ocean. 

gdst (a>«)> es, m., ghost, spirit. 

gxrs, es, n., grass. 

gzest, es, m., guest. 

gsestllc, adj., hospitable. 

ge, conj., and ; both . . and. 

ge, see pu, ye. 

gea, particle, yea. 

geaf<gifan. 

ge-dhnian (G), appropriate. 

ge-dhsian (G), inquire out. 

geald<jjildan. 

gealdor-crscft, es, m., incanta- 
tion. 

ge-andettan (G), confess. 

ge-andpyrdan (G), answer. 

<7<?«p, adj., vast. 

gear, es, n.,year. 

geara, adv., carefully. 

gearcian (6), prepare. 

geard, es, m., yard, home. 

gearu (o), pes, adj., ready. 

gearolice, adv., clearly. 

gear plan (G), prepare. 

ge-drpurdian (6), respect. 

ge-dscian (6)=ge-dhsian. 

geat, es, n.,gate. 

<?<?«£, es, m. 

Gedtds, plur. m., Goths. 
jeatolic, adj., ornate. 

geat-peard, es, m., gate-keeper. 

ge-sernan (6), run to, reach. 

ge-bannan (5), order. 

ge-b&dan (6), attain. 

ge-b&ru, e, f., action, means. 

ge-bed, es, n., prayer. 

ge-bebdan (3), bid. 

ge-beorhlic, adj., safe. 

gc-bcbrscipe, s, m., beer-drink- 
ing. 

ge-betan (6), pay. 

ge-bicgan (?<y) (6), buy. 

ge-bidan (2), bide. 

ge-biddan (1), pray. 



ge-bigan (i<Cy) (6), convert, 
ge-bindan (1), bind. 
ge-bisnung, e, f., example. 
ge-blbdgian (6), bloody. 
ge-bbcian (6), enroll, give. 
ge-bohte<Cjge-bycgan. 
ge-bregdan (1), brandish. 
ge-brengan (6), bring. 
ge-bringan (1), bring. 
ge-brbdor, irreg. , § 87, brothers 
ge-brosnian (6), break. 
ge-buan (6), frequent. 
ge-bur, es, n., cottage. 
ge-byre, s, m., occasion. 
ge-bycgan (6), buy. 
ge-celnes, se, f., refreshment. 
ge-ceosan, -ceds, -curon, -coren 

(3), choose. 
ge-cidan (2), quarrel. 
ge-cigan (G), call. 
ge-cneordlsecan (G), study. 
ge-cringan (1), fall. 
ge-cpedan (1), say. 
ge-cpylman (6), kill. 
ge-cydan (6), proclaim, make 

known. 
ge-cfig'an (6), call. • 
ge-cynd, es, n., kind, nature. 
ge-cyrran (6), turn. 
ge-cyrrednys, se, t, conversion 
ge-dafenian (6), become, fit. 
ge-dMan (6), part. 
ge-defe, adj., fit. 
ge-deman (G), judge, arrange. 
ge-deorf, es, n., work. 
ge-deorfan (1), -work. 
ge-dbn (G), do. 
ge-dreccan (6) afflict. 
ge-driht, e, f., throng. 
ge-drpme, adj., joyous. 
ge-dpimor, es, n., conjuration. 
ge-dyman (G), conceal. 
ge-earnian (6), earn, merit. 
ge-efenlsecan (6), imitate. 
ge-endian (6), end. 
ge-endung, e, f., death. 
ge-ebde<Cjge-gdn. 
ge-faran (4), depart, die. 
ge-fsegen, adj., glad. 
ge-fxstnian (6), fasten. 
ge-feohan, -febn (1), rejoice. 
ge-feoht, es, n., fight. 
ge-feohtan (1), fight. 
ge-febnde<j)e-feohan. 
ge-fera, n, m., companion. 
ge-feran (6), go, reach, become. 
ge-ferscipe, s, m., society. 
ge-fexbd, adj., provided with 

head of hair. 
ge-flit, es, n., contention. 
ge-flitfullic, adj., contentious. 
ge-fli/man (6), rout. 
ge-fbn, -feng; -fangen (5) 

catch, take. 
ge-fraetepian (6), adorn. 
ge-frsetpian (6), adorn. 
ge-fremian (6), make, do. 
ge-fremman (6), make, do. 
ge-frebn (6), free. 
ge-frignan (1), ask, learn. 
ge-frinan (1), ask, hear of. 
gc-fullian (6), baptize. 
ge-fultuvnian (6), help. 
ge-fylcan (6), collect. 
ge-fyllan (6), fill, fulfill. 
ge-fyrn, adv., formerly. 
ge-fi/san (G), hasten. 



ge-gaderung, e, f., gathering. 

ge-gdn (see tfdn), go, travel, at- 
tain. 

ge-gearpian (6), prepare. 

ge-glengan, -glengde, -glenede 
(6), adorn. 

gegmim, adv., in the way. 

ge-gretan (6), greet. 

ge-gripan (2), gripe. 

ge-gyrpan (6), prepare. 

ge-hdlgian (6), hallow. 

ge-hatan (5), name, promise. 

gehdt-land, es, n., promised 
land. 

ge-hseftan (6), catch, bind. 

ge-h&gan (6), afflict. 

ge-hwlan (6), heal, save. 

ge-hsep, adj., suitable. 

ge-healda7i (5), hold, keep, con- 
trol. 

ge-heran (6), hear. 

ge-herian (6), praise, laud. 

ge-hernes, se, f., hearing. 

ge-hlebtan (3), obtain. 

ge-hnigan (2), be humbled. 

ge-hrebdan (3), load, adorn. 

ge-hpd, pron., each, whoever. 

ge-hpseder, pron., either. 

ge-hpwr, every where. 

ge-hpelc (e, i, y), pron., each. 

ge-hpyrfan (6), convert. 

ge-hpdan (6), hide, bury. 

ge-hyran (6), hear. 

ge-ladian (6), invite. 

ge-ladung, e, f., church. 

ge-lseccan (6), catch. 

ge-lsbdan (6), lead, bring. 

ge-lseran (G), teach. 

ge-lsered, adj., learned. 

ge-lsestan (6), follow, stand by. 

ge-lsete, an~^>on, f., meeting. 

ge-ledfa, n, m., belief. 

ge-leafful, adj., faithful. 

ge-Urian (6), endow. 

ge-leornian (6), learn. 

#e-Z2c, adj., like. 

ge-lica, n, m., like. 

ge-lice, adv., like. 

ge-Ucian (6), please. 

ge-lihtan (6), approach. 

ge-livnpan (1), happen. 

ge-limplic, adj., convenient. 

ge-lomp=gelamp<igelimpan. 

gelustfullian (6), delight. 

ge-lust/ullice, adv., earnestly. 

ge-l{jfan (6), believe, trust. 

ge-lyrfed, adj., infirm. 

ge-man<^gemunan. 

ge-m£ran (6), celebrate. 

ge-m&re, s, n., boundary. 

ge-mearcian (G), mark, plan. 

ge-mede, s, n., consent. 

ge-met, es, n., manner. 

ge-metan (6), meet. 

ge-metlice, adv.,moderatel}'. 

gemon^gemunan. 

ge-mong, -mang, es, n., crowd ; 
ora gemong (§ 341), amongst. 

ge-munan (irreg., § 212), pres. 
-man, -mon, -munon, imp. 
-munde, remember. 

ge-mund-byrdan (6), protect. 

ge-mynd, c, es, f. n., memory. 

ge-myndig, adj., mindful. 

ge-myngian (6), remember. 

ge-myntan (G), intend. 

<7e-7Wim<(7era'marc. 



VOCABULARY. 



155 



ge-nxgan (6), supply. 

ge-nxglan (6), nail. 

ge-neddian (6), compel. 

ge-neahhe, adv., enough. 

ge-nemnan (6), name. 

ge-nerian (6), save. 

Genesis (§ 101), Genesis. 

genge, adj., progressive. 

ge-niman (1), take. 

ge-nipian (6), renew. 

ge-nydan (6), press; nearu- 
ned, captivity. 

greo, adv., of yore. 

geocian (6), yoke. 

geofu—gifu. 

geogod, e, 1\, youth. 

GeoZ, es, n.,Yule, Christmas. 

geomor, adj., sad. 

#eorcd, prep.^ through, beyond. 

geond - styrian (6), move 
throughout. 

geond-pencan (6), contemplate. 

geong, adj., young. 

geonglio, adj., youthful. 

ge-openian (6), open. 

georne, adv., carefully, cheer- 
fully. 

geornfulnes, se, f., desire. 

geornlice, adv., gladly, dili- 
gently. 

geotan (5), pour. 

ge-rdd, adj., artful, skillful. 

ge-rxcan (6), reach. 

ge-rMan (6), read. 

ge-rxde, s, n., trappings. 

<7er£/, es, n., fate. 

ge-refa, n, m., reeve, sheriff. 

ge-reccan (6), compute. 

ge-reord, es, n., speech. 

ge-reordung, e, f., meal. 

ge-resp, adj., established. 

ge-ridan (2), overrun. 

ge-risan (2), suit, become. 

ge-risenlic, adj., fit. 

ge-risenlice, adv., fitly. 

Germani-e, -e, f., Germany. 

ge-samnian (6), assemble. 

ge-samnung, e, f., assembly. 

ge-sdpon<^ge-seo?i. 

ge-s£d<ge-secgan. 

ge-sMig, adj., happy. 

ge-sMiglice, adv., happily. 

ge-scdd, es, n., difference. 

ge-scsep-hpil, e, f., the hour of 
fate. 

ge-sceaft, e, f., creature, fate. 

ge-sceap, es, n., creation, fate. 

ge-sceppan (5), create, shape. 

ge-sceran (1), shear, sever. 

ge-scy, es, n., covering for the 
feet. 

ge-scyldan (6), shield. 

gc-scyrpan (6), clothe, deck. 

ge-secan (6, § 209), seek. 

ge-secgan (6, § 209), say, tell. 

ge-sedan (6), manifest. 

ge-sellan (6, § 209), pay, give. 

ge-senian (6), cross, bless. 

ge-sebn (1, § 199), -sea/i, -sdpon, 
-sxgon, sepen, see. 

#e-se£, es, n., seat. 

ge-settan (6, §§ 18S, 190), set 
down, set up, people. 

ge-sid, des, m., comrade. 

ge-sid-mxgen, es, n., band of 
comrades. 

ge-sigan (2), prostrate. 



ge-sihd, e, {., sight. 
ge-singan (1), sing. 
ge-sittan (1), sit, settle on. 
ge-sledn (1), slay, forge. 
ge-spannan (5), fasten. 
ge-spong, e§, n., clasp. 
ge-sprwc-e, es, n., conversation. 
ge-stadelian (6), establish. 
ge-stdh<^gestigan. 
ge-standan, -stod (4), attack. 
ge-steal, es, n., space. 
ge-sted-hors, es, n., stallion, 



ge-sttgan (2), mount. 

ge-stillan (6), cease. 

ge-strangian (6), strengthen. 

ge-strebn, es, n., wealth. 

ge-styran (6), guide, stop. 

ge-sund, adj., sound, safe. 

ge-sundfullice, adv., safely. 

ge-sundrian (6), separate. 

ge-speorc, es, n., gloom. 

ge-speorcan (1), darken. 

ge-splcan (2), fail. 

ge-sputelian (6), reveal. 

ge-syllan (6), sell. 

ge-synto, o (§ 8S, o), success. 

ge-tsecan (6), show. 

ge-txl, es, n., series. 

ge-temian (6), tame. 

ge-teon, -tedg, -tedh, -togen (3) 
draw, educate. 

ge-timber, es, plur. gctimbro 
building. 

ge-trupian (6), trust. 

ge-trype, adj., true. 

ge-trymman (6), comfort. 

ge-tpwfan (6), distract. 

ge-tyan (6), instruct. 

ge-tyhtan (6), teach. 

ge-pafian (6), permit. 

ge-pafung, e, f., assent. 

ge-pah<^ge-picgan. 

ge-peaht, e, f. n., counsel. 

ge-pcahta, n, m., counselor. 

ge-peahtend, es, m., counselor. 

ge-pencan (6, § 209), think. 

ge-peodan (6), join, devote. 

ge-peode, s, n., speech. 

ge-peodnes, se, f., desire. 

ge-peofian (6), steal. 

ge-peon (3), grow. 

ge-picgan, -peah, -pah (1), re- 
ceive. 

ge-pincd, es, n., dignity. 

ge-pingan (1), grow. 

ge-pingian (6), compound. 

ge-poht, es, m. n., thought. 

ge-polian (6), suffer. 

ge-pristian (6), dare. 

ge-puht<ge-pyncan, pees ge- 
puht, seemed. 

ge-ppserian (6), accord. 

ge-pp Hemes, se, I, concord. 

ge-pyld, e, t, patience. 

ge-pyncan (6, § 211), seem. 

gc-padan (4), go. 

gc-pxde, s, n., clothes, weeds. 

ge-pseterian (6), water. 

ge-peald, e, es, f. n., power. 

ge-pealdan (5), be strong. 

ge-peazan (5), grow. 

ge-pefan (1), weave. 

ge-pemmedlicc, adv., corrupt- 
ly- 

ge-pendan (6), turn. 

ge-peorc, es, n., work. 



ge-peordan (1, § 204), become, 
be made, happen. 

ge-peordian (6), adorn. 

ge-peorpan (1), pass away. 

ge-pigan (i<ji) (2), win. 

ge-pilnian (6), wish. 

ge-pinnan (1), fight. 

ge-pin, nes, n., fighting. 

ge-pislice, adv., certainly. 

ge-pita, n, m., witness. 

ge-pltan (2), depart, go. 

ge-pitennes, se, f., departure. 

ge-pitnes, se, t, knowledge. 

ge-porden<jje-peordan, come to 
pass. 

ge-porht<jge-pyrcan. 

ge-prit, es, n., scripture, writ- 
ing, letter. 

ge-puna, n, m., custom. 

ge-pundian (6), wound. 

ge-punian (6), be wont. 

gre-p w rdan=ge-peordan. 

ge-pyldan (6), subdue. 

ge-pyrcan(ean), -porhte (6, § 
211), work, build, utter. 

ge-pyrht, es, n., deed. 

ge-pyrman (6), warm. 

ge-ycan (6), add. 

ge-yppan (6), disclose. 

ge-yman {y<j) (1), run to. 

grid, des, n., song. 

#?'e£, adv., yet. 

S^, conj.,if. 

0?/en, #ea/, #«/ (1), give. 

gifen, es, n., sea, flood. 

gif ernes, se, f., greediness. 

oS/re, adj., greedy. 

0?/-m, e, f., gift. 

gigant, es, m., giant. 

g77p, es, m. n., glory. 

gilp-hlxden, adj., vaunt-laden, 

oim, mes, m. , gem. 

#2sei, es, m., hostage. 

<7?'s£, es, m., guest. 

o/rt, adv., yet. 

giuy>gco, adv., of yore. 

glsedlice, adv., gladly, cheer- 
fully. 

otes, es, n., glass. 

Glsestinga-burg,gen.&&L-burge, 
-byrig, f., Glastonbury. 

#Ze«p, adj., clever. 

Gleapeceaster, e, f., Gloucester. 

gledplic, adj., clever. 

gleo-man, nes, m., glee-man. 

gleopian (6), jest, sing. 

glidan (2), glide. 

#Zttfo (Latin), glutton. 

God, es, m., plur. -as, --if, m. n., 
God. 

r/od, adj., good. 

godcund, adj., divine, godly. 

godcundlice, adv., divinely. 

godmndnes, se, f., godliness. 

'Godmundingahdm, es, m. 

god-spel, les, n., Gospel, God's 
word. 

god-spellian (6), preach. 

^o W, es, n.,gold. 

gold-fdh, adj., adorned with 
gold. . 

gold-finger, es, m., ring-finger. 

gold-hroden, adj., adorned with 
gold. 

gold-smid, es, m., goldsmith. 

gomb-e, -an, f., tribute. 

gongan=gangan, go, occur. 



156 



VOCABULARY. 



Gordian-us, es (§ 101), in. 

Gotan, plur. m., Goths. 

grafan (4), dig, grave. 

gram, adj., fiendish. 

grama, n, m., devil. 

grMig, adj., greedy. 

grsef, es, n., grave. 

grseft, es, e, m. f. n., sculpture. 

grazs,es, n., grass. 

#rea£, adj., great. 

Grecise, adj., Grecian. 

Gregori-us, es, e, um, m., Greg- 
ory. 

Grendel, es, m. 

grene, adj., green. 

gretan (6), greet, approach. 

grim, adj., grim. 

grid, es, n., peace. 

grim -helm, es, m., masked 
helm. 

grimman (1), fret, hasten. 

grin, e, f., net. 

grindel, es, m., clog. 

grof<^grafan. 

grom, es, n., grief. 

gropan (5), grow. 

grund, es, m., ground. 

grund-pyrgen, ne, f., wolf of 
the abyss. 

gryre-sid, es, m.,way of horror. 

giid, e, f., fight, war. 

gud-beom, es, m., fighting man. 

gud-creeft, es, m., fighting force. 

gud-cyning, es, m., warrior- 
king. 

gud-fana, n, m., battle-flag. 

gud-fremmende, s, m., warri- 
ors. 

gud-gepMe, s, n., war- weeds. 

gud-leod, es, n., war-song. 

gud-mbd, adj., battle-loving. 

Gudrum, es, m. 

gud'Searo, plur. n., equipment. 

gud-peard, es, m., general. 

guma, n, m., man. 

gyd=gid. 

gyden, e, f., goddess. 

gyddian (y<i) (6), say, sing. 

gyfen<cjifan. 

gyld, es, n.,tax. 

gyldan(y<i) (l),pay. 

gylt,es, m., guilt. 

gyman (6), care, keep. 

(Zymogram. 

j7?yrd, e, f., rod. 

gyrla, n, m., clothes. 

gystra, n, adj. gystran, adv., 
yesterday. 

gyt—git, yet, again. 

habban, hsefde (6), have. 
hacod, es, m., pike. 
•Jiddian (6), consecrate. 
hddre, adv., serenely. 
hafela, n, m., head. 
hafoc, es, m., hawk. 
MU, adj., whole, hale. 
hdlettan (G), hail. 
hdlgian (6), sanctify. 
Mh'tf, adj., holy. 
hdlignes, se, f., holiness. 
Jidl-pende, adj., sanctifying. 
7iam, es, dat. 7i.am, hdme, m., 

home. 
Hdmtunscir, e, f., Hampshire. 
7ianc?, a, f., hand. 
7iar, adj., hoar. 



Tiara, w, m., hare. 

Hardacnut, es, m. 

Harold^ es, m. 

Ms, adj., hoarse. 

7ia£, adj., hot. 

hdtan, heht, hit, passive Mfte 
(5), order, call. 

hdt-pende, adj., torrid. 

hsebbe<Jiabban. 

h&d, e, f., heath. 

hsbden, adj. and subs., heathen. 

h£den-scipe, s, m., heathenism. 

hseft-mece, s, m., hafted sword. 

h&gel, es, m., hail. 

hseql-far-u, -e, f., hail-shower. 

hsel, e, f., hail, safety. 

hseled, es, m., man, hero. 

HMend, es, m., Saviour. 

hsslfter, e, f., halter. 

hxlu (o) (§ 8S, o), hail, safety. 

hxrfest, es, m., harvest. 

hsering, es, m., herring. 

h£s, e, f., hest, order. 

hM-u, -e, -o, f., heat. 

/*<?, pron., he. 

heado-lidend, es, m., sailor. 

heado-spdt,es, m. ,battle-sweat, 
blood shed in battle. 

heado-pM, e, f., battle dress. 

heafod, es, m. n., head. 

heafod-burh, e, f., capital. 

heafod-man, nes,m., head-man. 

hedh, hed, heh (§ 118), adj., 
high. 

hedh, adv., high. 

hedh-cyning, es, m., high king. 

hedh-deor, es, n, tall deer. 

hedh-fsest, adj., changeless. 

TieaZ, le, f., hall. 

heal-xrn, es, n. (§ 229), hall. 

healdan (5), hold. 

7ieaZ/, adj., half. 

Tiea?/, e, f., half, part, side. 

Healfdene, s, m. 

heal-reced, es, n., hall. 

heals, es, m., neck. 

Tiean, adj., humble, poor. 

Hednric, es, m., Henry. 

heard, adj., hard. 

heardlice, adv., stoutly. 

Zieargr (7i), e, plur. a, as, f. m., 
shrine, idol. 

hearm, es, m., harm, distress. 

hearp-e, -an, f., harp. 

hearpere,s, m., harper. 

hearpian (6), harp. 

hearptung, e, f., harping. 

hearra, n, m., Lord. 

hebban, hof, hafen (4), heave, 
move. 

hidern, es, n., pantry. 

htfigian (6), grieve, distress. 

hefon— heofon. ' 

hege, s, ra., hedge, inclosure. 

hehstan<hedh. 

heht<^hdtan. 

'hel, le, f., hell. 

hel-dor, es, n., hell-gate. 

7ie?m, es, m., helmet, cover, 
protector. 

Helmingds, plur. m., descend- 
ants of Helm. 

hel-paran, -pare, m. pi., dwell- 
ers in Hades. 

hengen, ne, f., stocks. 

Hengest, es, m. 

heb<CJxe, 



Heodeningds, pi. m., descend- 
ants of Heoden. 

heofon, es, m., heaven. 

heofona, n, m., heaven. 

7ieo/on-&eacen,nes,n.,sign from 
heaven. 

heofon -candel, e, f., heaf en- 
candle, fiery column. 

heofon-col, les, n., coal of heav- 
en. 

heofon-lic, adj., heavenly. 

heofon-rice, s, n. ,heaven's king- 
dom. 

heofon - torht, adj., heavenly 
bright. 

heofon-peard, es, m., heaven's 
guardian. 

hedld<C]iealdan. 

heolster-sceadu (o), e, f., lurk- 
ing-holed darkness. 

heolstor, es, n., lurking-place. 

heonan, adv., hence. 

heord, e, f., keeping. 

heord - genedt, es, m., hearth- 
sharer. 

heoro-grim, adj., fiercest 
(sword-grim). 

heoro-pulf, es, m., warrior 
(sword-wolf). 

Heorrenda, n, m. 

heort (heorot), es, m.,hart. 

Heort {Heorot), es, m. 

heort-e, an, f., heart. 

her, adv., here. 

here, s, heriges, Jierges (§ 85), 
m., host. 

here-cist, e, f., squadron. 

here-fugol, es, m., army-bird. 

here-gyld, es, n., army-tax. 

herenes, se, t, praise. 

here-redf, es, n., spoil. 

here-sped, e, f., fortune of war. 

here-toga, n, m.,general,leader. 

here-predt, es, m., squadron. 

herges<Chere. 

hergung, e y f., harrying. 

herian (6), praise, laud. 

herigendlice, adv., so as to 
praise. 

het<Chdtan. 

hi, hie<Jie. 

hid,e,t, hide (of land). 

hider, adv., hither. 

hig<Qii. 

hig, interj.,ha! 

hig, es, n., hay. 

higdi-fset, es, n , cunning bag. 

hige, s, m., mind. 

Higeldc, as, m. 

hild, e, f., battle. 

Hild, e, f. 

hilde-bil, les, n., battle-axe. 

hilde-deor, adj., fierce. 

hilde-psepen, nes, n., weapon. 

hilt, es, m. n., hilt. , 

hind, e, f., hind. 

hinder, adv., back. 

hio—heo. 

hi-red, es, m., family. 

hip, es, n., shape, look. 

hip-cud, adj., well known. 

hladan (4), imbibe. 

hldf, es, m., bread, loaf. 

hldf -seta, n, m., domestic. 

hldf -or d, es, m., lord. 

hlsest, es, n., load. 

hl&p, es, m., tomb, cave. 



VOCABULARY. 



157 



hleahtor, es, m., laughter. 

hledpan (5), leap. 

hied, pes, m., cover, guardian. 

hlebr-ber-e, -an, f., visor. 

hlifian (6), rise. 

hlisa, n, m., fame. 

hlud, adj., loud. 

Jilutor, adj., loud, clear. 

hlyn, nes, m., sound, music. 

hlyt, es, m., lot. 

hbciht, adj., hooked. 

hof, es, n., house, court. 

hogian (6), think. 

hold, adj., kind, devoted. 

holen, es, m., holly. 

holm, es, m., billow, sea. 

holm-clif, es, n., sea-cliff. 

holmig, a.&j.holmegum,stormy. 

homolct, n, m., shaveling ; i. e., 

fool, madman, or slave so 

punished for crime. 
hond=hctnd. 

hond-gembt, es, n., battle. 
Honori-us, -es, m. (§ 101). 
horn, es, m., horn. 
horn-gedp, adj., broad between 

the pinnacles. 
hors,es,ii., horse. 
Horsa, n, m. 

hrade, adv., soon, quickly. 
hran, es, m., whale. 
hrsedlice, adv., quickly. 
hrsede=hrade. 
hr&fen, es, m., raven. 
hrsegl, es, n., clothes. 
hredm, es, m., shouting. 
hredp, adj., raw. 
hrefn=hrsefen. 
hremig, adj., exulting. 
7ireo, hreoh, adj., rough. 
hreopon<Chrbpan. 
hrebsan (3), rush, 
^rirf, e, f., snow-squall. 
7ir2ra, es, m., frost, rime. 
hrinan (2), touch. 
Bring - Dene, plur. m., Ring 

Danes. 
hringed-stefna, n, m., the ring- 

prowed. 
hring-msel, adj., ring-graced. 
Hrbdgdr, es, m., Hrothgar. 
Tiro/, es, m.,roof. 
hrbf-sele, s, m., roofed hall. 
hron-rdd, e, f., whale-path, sea. 
hrbpan (5), cry. 
Hrunting, es, m. 
hrus-e, -an, f., earth. 
hrydig, adj., storm-beaten. 
hryman (6), shout. 
hrysian (6), clink. 
M, adv., how. 
7ratf, e, f., prey, spoil. 
Humbr-e, -an, f., Humber. 
Hunds, plur. m., Huns. 
hund, es, m., hound. 
hund, es, n., hundred. 
hund-nigon-tig, es, n. num. (§§ 

139, 141), ninety. 
hundred, es, n., hundred. 
hund-tpelf-tig, es, n. num. (§§ 

139, 141), twelve tens, 120. 
hunig-spet, adj., sweet as 

honey. 
hunta, n, m., hunter. 
huntian (6), hunt. 
huntbd, es, m., hunting. 
huntung, e, f., hunting. 



TizJ's, es, n., house. 

hiisel, es, n., housel, eucharist. 

hpd, pron. int., who. 

hpanan, hpanon, adv., whence. 

hpatung, e, t, divination. 

hpseder, pron., whether, which. 

hpseder, conj., whether. 

hpsedere, adv. couj., yet. 

hpsel, es, m., whale. 

hpsenne, adv. conj., when. 

hpser, adv. conj., where. 

hpset, adv. interj., what, why. 

hpset - hpega, -hpegu, pron., 
somewhat. 

hpsetlice, adv. , promptly. 

hpearfian (6), move. 

hpelc=hpilc. 

hpebl,es,u., wheel. 

hpebp<Chpbpan. 

hpeorfan (1), wander. 

hpil, e, f., time, while. 

hpilc, pron., of what kind, 
which, what, who, any one. 

hpilum, hpilon, adv., some- 
times, once. 

hpisilung, e, f., whistling. 

hpit, adj., white. 

hpitan (6), sharpen. 

Hpitern, es, n.,Whitem. 

hpon=hpam<hpd, somewhat, 
a little ; nd to pees hpon, not 
to a little of that, not at all. 

hpbn=hpon ? 

hponan=hpanan. 

hpbpan (5), threaten. 

hpurfe<CJipeorfan . 

hpfi, adv., why. 

hpylc=zhpilc. 

hvvyrfan—hpyrfan (6), tread 
the earth. 

hy—heb<he. 

hycgan, hogbde (0, § 211), think, 
attend. 

hyd, e, f., hide. 

hyd,e, f., port. 

hyge, s. m., mind. 

Hygelac, es, m. 

hyge-ledst, e, f., scurrility. 

hyhtlic, adj., delightful. 

hynd, e, f., humiliation. 

hyran (6), hear. 

hyrde, s, m., guard. 

hyrsumian (6), obey. 

ic, pron. I. 

idel, adj., idle, vain, void, emp- 
ty, deserted. 

?'c/es, e, f., woman, queen. 

Ieopete, an, f., Judith. 

ieted<etan, eat. 

ig, e, £, island. 

ig-land, es, n., island. 

iglea, indec, Iley. 

Ii, indec, Iona. 

ilea, m. ilee, f. n., pron., same. 

in, prep., in, into, on. 

inbry(r)dncs, se, f., inspiration, 
stimulation. 

inca, n, m., complaint. 

incund, adj., internal. 

Tne, s, m. 

infser, es, n., entrance. 

in-gang, es, m., entrance. 

innan, adv. prep., within, in. 

inne, adv., within. 

intinga, n,m., sake, cause. 

into, prep., into. 



i ipeard, adj., inward, inmost. 
Ibtan, plur. m., Jutes. 
ibp—ebp, see pu. 
iren, es, n., iron. 
iren, adj., iron. 
ir en-bend, es, m., iron band. 
irnan (1), run. 
is, verb<[com. 
ise«, adj., iron. 
isene-smid, es, m., iron-smith. 
isig, adj., icy. 
Israel, es, m., Israel. 
itst<jztan, eat. 

Iuli-us, -es, -i (§ 101), m., Ju- 
lius, July. 
Zcezcm, es, m. 

a, inter}., lo ! oh! 

dc, es, n., gift. 

atf, adj., baneful, hostile. 

df, e, f., relic. 

ag-u,-e,L, law. 

ago-flbd, es, m., flood of wa- 
ters. 

agu-crscftig, adj., knowing the 
sea. 

agu-strset, e, t, sea-road. 

dh<Clihan. 

ampreda, n, m., lamprey. 

and, es, n., land. 

and-buende, s, m., inhabit- 
ants. 

and-fruma, n.,m., prince. 

and-gemyrcu, plur. n., land- 
marks, bounds. 

and-man, nes, m., inhabitant. 

and-scipe, s, m., landskip. 

and-sittende, s, m., landhold- 
er. 

ang, adj., long. 

ange, adv., long. 

ang-sum, adj., long-drawn. 

ar, e, f., lore, teaching, coun- 
sel, command. 

drebp, es, m., teacher. 

dst, es, m., footprint, track. 
Laurenti-us, -es (§ 101), m. 
Lavitd, plur. f., Lapithse. 
' 'sedan (6), lead. 

a?/an (6) ? leave. 

segon<J,icgan. 

sene, adj., transitory. 

£ran (6), teach. 
lseresta<CJxsesta<J^s. 
~ses, adv., less ; /># lees, lest. 

a?ssa, adj., § 129, less. 

ses-u, -e, f. leasow, pasture. 

Man, lebrt, let (5, § 20S), let, 
order. 
>ped, adj., lay, lewd. 

cdf, es, n., leaf. 

edf, e, t, leave, permission. 

edfnes-pord, es, n., leave. 

edn, es, n., loan, pay. 

eds, adj., destitute, devoid. 

eds, adj., false, base. 

edsung, e, f., lying. 

ecgan (6), lay. 
Leden, adj., Latin. 
'eder-hosa, n, leather stocking. 
Legaceaster, e, t, Chester. 
"encten, es, m., spring. 
Lencten-fxsten, es, n.,Lent. 
'enge, adj., belonging. 

engest<J,ang. 

Leo, n, nis (Latin), m., § 101. 

lebd, e, f., people, men. 



158 



VOCABULARY. 



leod, es, m., weregild, fine for 
killing a man. 

leod, es, m., prince. 

leod-gebyrgea, n, m., protector 
of the people. 

ledd-m&gen, es, n., host. 

leddonz=leddum<ledd. 

ledd-peras, pi. m., people. 

leod-perod, es, n., host. 

leod, es, n., lay, poem. 

leod-crseft, es, m., poet's art. 

leod -crxf tig, adj., skilled in 
poetry. 

leod-sang («>o), es, m., song. 

leod-pyrht, e, f., poesy. 

led/, adj., dear; (a word of 
courtesy), my, sir. 

leofdd, -6de<J,ifian. 

leogan (3), lie, falsify. 

lebht, es, n., light. 

leoht, adj., light. 

leoht-mod, adj., light-minded. 

leoma, n, m., light, splendor. 

leomum<Clim. 

leornere, s, m., learner, scholar. 

leornian (6), learn. 

leor,nung, e, {., learning. 

let<Cl£tan. 

letani-e, an, f., litany. 

libban, lifde (6), live. 

lie, es, n., body. 

licetung, e, f., hypocrisy. 

licgan (1), lie, wait. 

Uc-hama, -homa, n, m., body. 

lieian (6), please. 

licumlic, adj., bodily. 

lida, n, m., sailor. 

liden<Clidan. 

lid<Clicgan. 

lidan (5), sail. 

lif, es, n., life. 

lifer, e, {., liver. 

lifian, leofode (6), live. . 

lig, es, m., flame. 

liged<Clicgan. 

Itg-fW, es, n., flame. 

lig-rsesc, es, m., lightning. 

Urn, es, n., limb. 

Urn, es, m.,lime. 

Lindesse, ind., Lindsey. 

Lindisfarena-ed, f. (§ 101), Lin- 
disfarne island. 

lind-hsebbende, pi. m., shield- 
bearers. 

liodo-bend, es, e, m. f., limb- 
bonds, fetters. 

Liofa, n, m. 

lis, se, f., bliss, favor. 

lixan (6), shine. 

loc, ces, m., lock of hair. 

loc, es, n., fold. 

locian (6), look. 

Z^f, es, n., praise. 

lof-sang, es, m., hymn. 

lond-ryht, es, n., land title. 

longad, es, m., longing. 

Zongre, adv., long. 

longsum, adj., lasting. 

lopystr-e, -an, f., lobster. 

Zosz'ara (6), be lost, escape. 

lucan (3), lock, close. 

Luci-us, -es (§ 101), m. 

luf-e, -an, f., love. 

lufian (6), love, favor. 

lujlice, adv., dearly, for a high 
price. 

luf-tpmc, adj., benevolent. 



luf-u, -e, f.,love. 
Lunden, es, m., London. 
lust, es, m., pleasure, desire. 
lustlice, adv., willingly. 
lutian (6), lurk. 
lyft, es, e, m. n. f., air. 
lyre, s, m., loss. 
lystan (6), impers., please. 
hjtel, adj., little. 
lytig, adj., cunning. 
lytling, es, m., little one. 

ma, indec, more. 
md, adv., more. 
madelian (6), speak. 
mddum, es, m., precious gift, 

gem. 
mddum-^ maddum-gifa, n, m., 

gem-giver. 
magds<jn£eg. 
mdgon<jmugan. 
mag-uip), -d, m., man. 
mago-driht, e, f., crowd of 

youth. 
mago-rinc, es, m., man. 
mdh, adj., base. 
man, nes, men^ m., man. 
man, es, n., crime. 
man-cpealm, es, m., death. 
man-cyn, nes, n., mankind. 
mdn-dsbd, e, f., evil deed. 
manger e, s, m., merchant. 
manian (6), remind. 
manig (0>e), adj., many. 
manig-feald, adj., manifold. 
man-sliht, e, f., manslaughter. 
mdn-spara, n, m., perjurer. 
mdra, ntdre, adj., greater, 

more. 
Marin-us, -es (§ 101), m. 
Marti-us, -es (-i, Latin), m., 

March. 
tocm;, es, n., net. 
m^rf, e, f., measure, age. 
mseg<Cmugan. 

mseg, es, plur. magds, kinsman, 
m&g, es, plur. m£gds, kins 
. man. 

m&gd, e, f., tribe, family. 
mxgen,_ es, n., might, strength. 

multitude. 
msegen-fultum, es, m., strong 

support. 
m&gen-rzes, es, m., strong as- 
sault. 
msegen-pud-u, -d, m., strong 

wood, spear. 
m&l, es, n., time, meal, token; 

CristesmM, cross. 
Mselcolm, es, m., Malcolm. 
m&rd, e, f., glory. 
m£re, adj., clear, illustrious. 
mscsling, es, n., brass. 
meess-e, -an, f., mass. 
m&sse-prebst, es, m., priest. 
msest, es, m., mast. 
m&st, adj., greatest, most, 
m^si, adv., most. 
m&te, adj., weak. 
mMon<Cmetan. 
me, see ic, I, me. 
meaht<jnugan. 
mearc, e, f., mark, border. 
Mearce, plur. m., Mercians, 

Mercia. 
mearc-stapa, n, m., treader of 

the marches. 



mearc -predt, es, m., border 
host, crossing the border. 

mearc-peard, es, m., watch of 
the border, wolf. 

mearg, meares, m., horse. 

med-micel (i<y), adj., not 
much, some. 

medo-asrn, es, n., mead hall. 

medo-ful, les, n., mead beaker. 

mede, adj., worn, sick. 

medel-pord, es, n., formal word. 

mehte<jneahte<Cmugan. 

melcan (1), milk. 

melda, n, m., informer. 

Mellit-us, -es, m. 

meltan (1), melt. 

menig-u(o), -o, -e, f., crowd. 

mennisc, es, m., man. 

menniscnes, se, f., incarnation. 

meodo-r^den, ne, f., treat of 
mead. 

meodo-setl, es, n., mead seat. 

meodu-heal, le, f., mead hall. 

meolc, e, f., milk. 

meord, e, f., reward. 

meotud, es, m. (of God), crea- 
tor, fate. 

Merantun, es, m., Merton. 

mere, s, m., sea. 

mere-lidende, s, m., sailor. 

mere-spin, es, n., dolphin, por- 
poise. 

mere-pif, es, n., woman of the 
sea. 

mety>mettv,m, adj., painted. 

metan (1), mete, pass through. 

metan (6), meet, find. 

mete, s, pi. mettds, m., food, 
viands. 

mete-pegen, es, m., table serv- 
ants. 

imceZ, adj., great, much. 

miclum, adv., greatly. 

mid, prep., witn. 

ira'd, adv., also. 

mid, adj., mid, middle. 

middan-eard, es, m., earth. 

middan-eard-Uc, adj., earthl- 

middan-geard, es, m., earth. 

mid-dseg, es, m., midday serv- 
ice. 

Middel- Angle, plur. m., Mid- 
dle Angles. 

middel -finger, cs, m., middle 
finger. 

midde-niht, e, f., midnight. 

mi7i£, mihte<Cmugan. 

miht, e, f., might, power. 

mihtig, adj., mighty. 

to??, e, f., mile. 

mild-heort, adj., merciful. 

mil-psed, es, m., mile path, 
long road. 

to?'^s, e, f., pity, mercy. 

min, pron., mine. 

mis-dM, e, f., misdeed. 

mis-lie, adj., various. 

mod, es, n., mind, spirit. 

mod-gehygd, e, f., conjecture. 

mbd-geponc, es, m. n., wisdom, 
thought. 

mod-hpset, adj., spirited. 

mddig, adj., spirited. 

m(m<ro«n. 

mdna, n, m., moon. 

mon-cyn— man-cyn. 



VOCABULAEY. 



159 



monad, mbndes, m., month. 
monig=manig. 
monian=zmanian, exhort. 
mbr, es, m., moor, mountain 
mordor, es, n., murder. 
mord-peorc, es, n., murder. 
mbr-fsesten, es, n., fastness in 

a moor. 
rnorgen, es, m., morning. 
morgen-gyf-u, -e, f., morning 

gift. 
morgen-speg, es, m., morning 

sound. 
imorne<j>iorgene. 
mbtan,mbste (§ 212),may,must. 
Mbyses, m., Moses. 
mud, es, m., mouth. 
mugan, meeg, meahte, mihte 

(§ 212), may, can, be able. 
Mul, es, m. 
mund, e, f., hand. 
mund-bora, n, m., protector. 
mund-byrd, e, f., protection. 
mund-gripe, s, m., gripe. 
raunt, es, m., mount. 
KMinuc, es, m., monk. 
munuc-hdd, es, m,, monk'j 

condition. 
murnan (6), mourn. 
muscl-e, -an, t, muscle. 
mycel=micel. 
myne, s, m., minnow. 
mynster, es, n., monastery. 
vnyr-e, -an, f., mare. 
myrgen, e, f., joy. 

nd, adv., never, not. 

nabban, nwfde (6), have not. 

naca,n, m., ship. 

nador, conj., neither. 

ndge—ne-dge. 

ndht, adv., not. 

nalses, adv., not at all. 

nalles, adv., not at all. 

nam<jniman. 

noma, n, m., name. 

nan, adj. subs., no, none, noth 
ing. 

nas-u(o), e, f., nose. 

ndt—ne pat. 

ndt-hpylc, pron., I know not 
who, some one. 

nxdr-e, -an, f., adder. 

n&fne—nefne. 

n£fre, adv., never. 

n&nig, pron., no one, not any. 

n&7ine<jian. 

n£re=ne p&re. 

nxs=.ne pses. 

rises, adv. conj., not. 

tie, adv. conj., not, nor, nei- 
ther. 

nS, adv. conj., nor. 

neah, adv., enough. 

•neah, adj. adv. prep., nigh. 

neaht, e, f., night. 

ned(h)-l£can, Iwhte (6), ap- 
proach. 

nearpe, adv., narrowly. 

nedt,es, n., cattle. 

ned-pest, e, f. m., neighbor- 
hood. 

ned, e, f., need, necessity. 

ne/ne, conj. prep., unless, ex- 
cept. 

nehstan<jne&h. 

nele<jie pille, § 212. 



nellan<jne pillan (§ 212), will 
not. 

nemde, conj. prep., unless, ex- 
cept. 

nemnan (6), name. 

nebd, e, f., desire. 

nebd-lice, adv., eagerly. 

nebd-pearf, adj., needful. 

nedd-pearflic, adj., needful. 

neodone, adv., beneath. 

neom=ne eom, am not. 

nebsan (6), visit. 

nebsian (6), visit. 

nergend, es, m., savior. 

iVero, nes, m. 

?ie£, £es, n., net. 

nezt<jiedh. 

nic=zne ic, not I. 

nicend, adj., new born. 

Nid-hdd, es, m. 

nid-sele, s, m. 

nid-per, es, m., foe. 

nigon, num., nine. 

nigon-gylde, adv., nine-fold. 

nigon-tebde, num., nineteenth. 

tm7i£, e, f., night. 

niht-helm, es, m., night's veil. 

niht-sang, es, m., night song. 

niht-scu-a, -an, -pan, m., 
night's shade. 

niht-peard, es, m., night'i 
guard. 

niman (1), take. 

Xinna, n, m. 

nipan (2), darken. 

nis=ne is. 

nipe, adj., new. 

«6, adv., never, not. 

«6A£, f. n., nothing. 

noht—ndht, not. 

?ioZcZe<tteZZcm. 

Mms=Mm«,' 

nbn^e, f., noon, nones. 

raortf, adv., north. 

nordan, adv., from the north. 

Nordan-hymbre, pi. m., North 
umbrians. 

nordan-peard,&(lj., northward 

nord-dM, es, m,, north. 

Nord-hymbre, pi. m., North- 
umbrians. 

Nord-men, pi. m., Northmen 

nord-peg, es, m., way to the 
north. 

Nord-pegds, pi. m., Norway. 

Normandig, e, f., Normandy. 

notian (6), use. 

raft, adv. conj., now. 

rc#tf, e, f., need, necessity. 

nftd-grdp, e, f., resistless hand 

nj/hstan<jiedh. 

■nymde=nemde. 

nyt, adj., useful. 

nytan=.ne pitan, know not. 

nyten, es, n., cattle. 

nytnes, se, f., use. 

nytenys, se, f., ignorance, dul 
ness. 

nyt-peord, adj., useful. 

nyt-pyrdnes, se, f., utility. 

b, adv., ever, any where. 

bd, prep., even to. 

bdpxt, Mpe, until, till this. 

bd-pset-pe, until. 

otftfe, conj., or. 

ocfcr, pron., other, either. 



od-standan (4), stop. 

6d-ifpan (6), appear. 

o/, prep., from, of. 

of-a-lwdan (6), bring from. 

of-dxian (6), learn from. 

of-cuman (1), come from. 

of en, es, m., oven. 

o/er, prep., over, against, aft- 
er, by. 

ofer-brxdan (6), spread over. 

ofer-cuman (1), overcome. 

ofer-edca, n, m., surplus. 

ofer-code<Cpfer-gdn, pass by. 

ofer-gepeorc, es, n., upper - 
work. 

ofer-holt, es, n., shield. 

ofer-hrops, es, m., voracity. 

ofer-met, tes, n., excess, pride. 

ofer-spidan (6), overpower. 

ofer-teldan (1), cover. 

ofer-pintran (6), winter. 

0/f«, ?i, m. 

of-lyst, adj., very eager.- 

of-on<Cof-unnan. 

bfost, e, f., haste. 

of-sledn (5), slay. 

of-stician (6), stab, kill. 

of-stingan (1), stab, kill. 

o/£, adv., often. 

of-unnan, -iide, § 212, envy. 

OZ«/, es, m. 

Olanlg, e, f., Olney isle. 

oleccan (6), soothe. 

ombeht, es, m., servant. 

on, prep., on, upon. 

on-selan (6), kindle. 

on-bxman (6), enkindle. 

on-be-l&dan (6), inflict. 

on-bryrdnes, se, f., instigation, 
inspiration. 

on-cerran (6), turn, change. 

on-cunnan, -cude, § 212, accuse. 

on-drsedan (5), dread, fear. 

on-drysenlic, adj., fearful, rev- 
erend. 

onettan (6), hasten. 

on-findan (1), find. 

on-fbn, feng, -fangen (5), re- 
ceive, attain, take, find. 

on-gangan (5), advance. 

on-gedn, prep., against. 

ongedn, adv., again. 

on-ginnan (1), begin. 

on-gitan (i, ie, y) (1), perceive, 
know. 

on-gitenes, se, f., knowledge. 

on-hbn, -heng (5), hang. 

on-hyldan (6), rest, lay. 

on-innan, adv., within. 

on-lsenan (6), loan, give. 

on-lihan, -lag (2), give. 

on-Mean (3), unlock, open. 

on-ridan (2), ride. 

on-scuman (6), shun. 

on-secgan (6), sacrifice. 

on-sendan (6), send. 

on-scbn, -seah, -segon, etc. (1), 
see, look on. 

on-slsepan (6), sleep. 

on-spifan (2), sweep, swerve. 

on-pacan (4), awake, is born. 

on-pendan (6), change. 

opera, adj., open. 

openlice, adv., plainly. 

or, es, n., origin. 

orcrae, s, pi. as, sea-monster. 

ortf, es, n., beginning. 



160 



VOCABULARY. 



ord-fruma, n, m., prince. 
Ordgdr, es, m. 
ordian (6), aspire. 
br-eald, adj., very old. 
oretta, n, m., warrior. 
Orfeus (§ 101), m., Orpheus. 
or-gylde, adj., without were- 

S ild - ,. . 
or-mete, adj., immense. 

or-tri/pe, adj., distrustful. 
Osric, es, m. 
ostr-e, -an, f., oyster. 
Ospald, es, m., Oswald. 
Ospio, m., Oswio. 
oxa, n.,m., ox. 
oxan-hird, es, m., ox-herd. 
Oxna-ford, es, m., Oxford. 

2>apa, n, m., pope. 
pdpan-hdd, es, m., office of 

pope. 
Parcds, pi. m., Parcse, fates. 
pater-noster, Latin, in dec, m. 

n., our father, Lord's Prayer. 
Paulin-us, es, m. 
psellen, adj., purple. 
psel, les, m., purple cloth, pall. 
Pedrid-e, -an, f. 
Pefenassb, indec, Peveusey. 
Pelagi-us, es, ace. -um, § 101. 
Penda, n, m. 

Peortanea, indec, Parteney. 
Petr-us, -es, § 101, Peter. 
Pihtds, pi. m., Picts. 
Pihtisc, adj., Pictish. 
pinepincl-e, -an, f., pinewin- 

cle. 
plegian (6), play. 
pliht, e, f., plight, danger. 
pliht-lic, adj., dangerous. 
prsetig, adj., deceitful. 
prebst, es, m., priest. 
prim, e, f., prime, service for 

sunrise. 
prbfian (6), prove, regard. 
Puclan-cyrc-e, -an, t, Puckle- 

church. 
pund, es, n., pound. 
pusa, n, m., purse. 
Pyhtds, pi. m., Picts. 

racent-e, -an, t, chain. 

rdd, e, f., raid. 

rdd<Cridan. 

rode, adv., quickly. 

rand-piga, n, m., shielded war- 
rior. 

r&d, es, m., counsel. 

r£ding-e, t, reading. 

R£dpald, es, m. 

rseg-e, -an, f., roe. 

rsest—rest. 

redd, adj., red. 

Redd, adj., Red. 

red/, es, n., robe, spoil. 

redf-ldc, es, n., rapine. 

recan, rbhte (6), care. 

reccan, reahte, relite (6), reach, 
repeat. 

reced, es, m. n., house, hall. 

retfe, adj., fearful, truculent. 

ren, es, m., rain. 

rede, adj., fierce. 

reogol-lic, adj., regular. 

rest (e>a?), c, f., rest. 

restan (6), rest. 

re!pe£, es, n., voyage. 



Mcard, es, m., Richard. 

r?ce, adj., rich, mighty. 

rice, s, n., kingdom. 

ricene, adv., straightway. 

riclice, adv., royally. 

ricsian (6), rule. 

rirZaw (2), ride, oppress. 

™7i£, adj., right, correct. 

riht, es, n., right. 

rihte, adv., rightly. 

riht-lice, adv., rightly. 

riht-ryne, s, m., right course. 

riman (6), count, reckon. 

r*raa?i (6), rain, wet. 

rinc, es, m., man, hero. 

rinnan (1), run. 

rixian (6)=ricsian. 

Rodbeard, es, m., Robert. 

rod, e, f., cross, rood. 

rbde-tdcen, es, n., sign of the 
cross. 

rodor, es, m., sky. 

rbf, adj., stout, illustrious. 

rogian (6), prevail. 

.Rdm, e, f., Rome. 

Rbmdnd-burh, e, -byrig, f., § 
101, Rome. 

Rbmdne, pi. m., Romans. 

Rbmdnisc, adj., Roman. 

Rdme-burh, e, f., Rome. 

rbmigan (6), strive for, use. 

rbs-e, -an, f., rose. 

rot, adj., gay. 

rot-lice, adv. ; cheerfully. 

rbpan (6), sail, row. 

ram, adj., roomy, ample, vast. 

rum-heort, adj., great-heart- 
ed. 

run, e, f., secret, reflection. 

run-stsef, es, m., runic letter. 

rycene=ricene. 

ryht=.riht. 

ryne, s, m., course. 

sal, es, m., rope, net. 

sdlum, 54, 19=s^wm. 

samod, adv., together, also. 

sanct, adj., saint, holy. 

sand, es, n., sand, shore. 

sang, es, m., song. 

sdr, adj., sorry. 

sdrig, adj., sorry, sad. 

Satan, es, m. 

sdp(o)l, e, f., soul. 

s^, s, m. f., sea, lake. 

s£-bdt, es, m., sea-boat. 

s#c, es, n., strife. 

sst-coc, ces, m., cockle. 

s^d, p.p., s^cte, saegde<jiecgan. 

s£-fsesten, es, n., fortress-sea. 

sasl, es, n.,hall. 

s^^ es, e, m. f., time ; on sMum, 
happy, safe. 

s£-lic, adj., maritime. 

sMan (6), tie, bind. 

s£-nass, ses, m., promontory. 

s£-rima,n, m., sea-shore. 

sse-pud-u, -a, -es, m., ship. 

scacan (4), fly, flow. 

scand-lice, adv., slanderously. 

sc^d, es, n., shade, darkness. 

scser-u, -e, t, tonsure. 

scset, tes, m., scat, l-20th of a 
shilling. 

scead-u(o), -e, f., shade, dark- 
ness. 

sceada, n, m., enemy. 



sceaft, es, m., shaft, spear. 

Sceaftes - burh, e, -byrig, f., 
Shaftesbury. 

sceal<Csculan. 

sceam-u, -e, f., shame. 

scedn<Cscinan. 

scedp, es, n., sheep. 

scedp-hirde, s, m., shepherd. 

scear, e, f., (plow)-share. 

scearn, es, n., dung, litter. 

sceat, tes, m., the scat of Mer- 
cia; 30,000=^120. 

scedt, es, m., lap, region. 

scedt<Cscebtan. 

scedpere, s, m., spy. 

scedpian (6), look at, observe. 

sceddan (6), scathe, harm. 

Scefing, es, m., son of Scef. 

scenn-e, -an, I, guard of a 
sword-hilt. 

seed, s, m.,shoe. 

scebc<jscbc<^scacan. 

sceolon<jsculan. 

scebp-gereorde, s, n., poetry. 

scebta, n, m., trout. 

scebtan (3), shoot. 

scebtend, es, m., shooter. 

sceb-pyrhta, n, m., shoemaker. 

sceppan, scop, scebp (4), shape, 
create, build, give (name). 

Sciddia, n, f., Scythia. 

scild (i<jj), es, m., shield. 

scilling, es, m., shilling. 

scima, n, m., light. 

scinan (2), shine. 

scionon<Cscinon<Cscinan, 

scip, es, n., ship. 

scip-here, s, m., naval force. 

scir, adj., bright. 

scir, e, f., shire. 

scir -man, nes, m., man of a 
shire. 

scolde<jiculan. 

scbl-u, -e, f., school. 

scop, es, m., poet, singer. 

scotian (6), shoot. 

Scottds, pi. m., Scots. 

Scottisc, adj., Scottish. 

scridan (2), go, travel. 

scrifan (2), enjoin at confes- 
sion, shrive. 

scriid, es, n., clothing. 

scri/dan (6), clothe. 

scufan (3), shove. 

sculan, pres. sceaZ, sculon, see- 
olon, scyle; imperf. sceolde, 
scolde, § 212, shall, will, 
ought, should, would. 

scyld, e, f., guilt, debt. 

scyld, es, m.=scild. 

Scyld, es, m. 

scyld-hrebda, n, m., shield. 

sc'yldig, adj., guilty, under pen- 
alty. 

Scylding, es, m., descendant of 

• Scyld. 

scyld-piga, n, m., shielded war- 
rior. 

scyndan (6), haste, flee. 

scypen, e, f., stable. 

scyppend, es, m., creator. 

scytc-finger, es, m., shooting 
finger, forefinger. 

se, scb, past, (article) the ; (de- 
monstrative) that ; (relative) 
who, that. 

sealm, es, in., psalm. 



VOCABULAKY. 



161 



sealt, es, n., salt. 

sealtere, s, m., Salter. 

Sealpud-u, -a, m., Selwood. 

sedmere, s, m., tailor. 

sear-u{o), -upes, -upe, n. £, ar- 
mor, contrivance, art. 

searo-fear-u(o),-upes,n., snares. 

searo-hsebbend, es, m., one hav- 
ing arms. 

Seax-burh, -burge, f. 

Seaxan, pi. m.=Seaxe, Saxons. 

secean, secan, sohte (6), seek, 
approach. 

secg, es, in., man, hero. 

secgan, ssegde^ssede (6), say. 

sefa, n, m., mind. 

segel, es, m. n., sail. 

segl-rbd, e, f., sail-yard. 

segen, es, m. n., sign. 

sel, adj., good. 

sel-cud, adj., rare. 

seld-guma, n, m., house-man, 
man of low rank. 

seldan (a>o), adv., seldom. 

sefe, s, m., hall, house. 

sele-dredm, es, m., joy in hall. 

sele-ful, les, n., hall goblet. 

sele-r&dend, es, m., hall watch- 
er. 

sele-pegn, es, m., hall servant. 

self, pron., self. 

self-pil, les, n., self-will. 

sellan, sealde (6), give. 

sel-lic, adj., sole, excellent. 

semian (6), stay. 

semningd, adv., suddenly. 

sendan (6), send. 

senian (6), sign, cross, bless. 

seo<je; seo^eom. 

seo, n, f., pupil (of the eye). 

seoc, adj., sick. 

seodan (3), seethe, cook. 
' t, num., seventh, 
(o, a), num., seven. 
-tebda, seventeenth. 

seofon-tig, seventy. 

seofon-tyne, seventeen. 

seolfor - smid, es, m., silver- 
smith. 

seomian=semian. 

seon (1), see. 

seono-ben, ne, f., wound of the 
sinews. 

Sergi-us, -es, m. 

setl, es, n.,seat. 

setl-gang, es, m., setting. 

setl-rdd, e, f., setting. 

settan (6), set, put. 

se-pedh, adv., nevertheless. 

se-pe, whoever. 

Sever-us, -es, m. 

si<jeom. 

sib, be, f., peace. 

siccetung, e, f., sigh. 

sid, adj., great. 

side, adv., far. 

sid-e, -an, f., silk. 

sidian, sided for sidad (6), ex- 
tend. 

sid-fsedmed, adj., great-bosom- 
ed. 

siddan, adv. conj., afterward, 
after. 

sigan (2), sink, go. 

sige, s, m., victory. 

sige-eddig, adj., blest with vic- 
tory. 



Sigebriht, es, m. 

sige-cyning, es, m., victorious 
king. 

sige-folc, es, n., victorious peo- 
ple. 

sige-hredig, adj., glorious with 
success. 

Sigel-pards, pi. m., Ethiopians. 

Sigerzc, es, m. 

sige-rof, adj., glorious with vic- 
tory. 

sige-sceorp, es, n., prize of vic- 
tory. 

sigor, es, m., triumph. 

simle, adv., always. 

sine, es, n., treasure. 

sinc-fset, es, n., precious ves- 
sel, jewel. 

sind, sindon, see eom, am. 

sin-gal, adj., continual. 

sin-gal-lic, adj., continual. 

singan (1), sing. 

sin-niht, e, f., unbroken night. 

sw^seo. 

sittan (1), sit. 

S7#, num., six. 

stota, num., sixth. 

sixtig, num., sixty. 

six-tyne, num., sixteen. 

slsepan (5), sleep. 

sl£p-em, es, n., dormitory. 

sledn, slsed, imp. sZw7, sZ6/i, p.p. 
slsegen (4), strike, slay. 

slecge, s, m., sledge. 

si!e<7e, s, m.,blow. 

slid-heard, adj., terrible. 

sZita^ (2), slit, tear. 

smedgan (6), examine, reflect. 

sm?'tf, es, m., smith. 

smidd-e, -an, f. , smithy. 

smitan (2), smite. 

smolte, adv., gently. 

smylte, adj., gentle, pleasant. 

snipan (6), snow. 

snottor, adj., wise, sage. 

snyttr-u(o), u{o), f., sagacity. 

sorf, adj., true, sure, just. 

sod, es, n., truth, justice. 

sod-f&stnes, se, f., truth. 

sod-lice, adv., verily, truly. 

sohte^secean. 

sol— sal. 

solian (6), so?«rf for solad, soil. 

Somerssete, pi. m., people of 
Somerset. 

somod=samod. 

sona, adv., soon. 

song,es, m.,song. 

song-crseft, es, m., poet's art. 

sorfy sorg, e, f., care. 

sorgian (6), be "anxious, be 
cumbered. 

spear pa, n, m., sparrow. 

sped, e, f., speed, power. 

spel, les, n., story, tale. 

spellian (6), repeat. 

spere, s, n., spear. 

sprsec, e, f., conversation, ar- 
gument, discourse. 

sprecan (1), speak. 

spur-leder, es, n., spur-leather. 

spyrta, n, m., basket. 

stacung, e, f., stabbing. 

stalian (G), steal. 

sftwi, es, m., stone, rock. 

standan, stdd (4), stand, be, 
overhang, urge. 



stdn-hlid, es, n., stone slope. 

stapul, es, m.,post. 

stsed, es, n., shore. 

stsef, es, m., letter, Scripture. 

steer, es, n., history. 

stedp, es, m., cup, mug. 

stedp, adj., steep. 

stearc, adj., stiff, rough, severe. 

stede, s, m., place. 

steda, n, m., stud, steed. 

stefn, es, m., prow. 

stelan (1), steal. 

stenc, es, m., stench. 

steorra, n, m., star. 

steort, es, m.,tail. 

stician (6), stick. 

stid, adj., stiff, firm. 

stid-frihd, adj., firm-minded. 

stid-lice, adv., severely. 

stigan (2), mount. 

stille, adj., still. 

sft'He, adv., quietly. 

stil-nes, se, f., stillness. 

stdd<Cstandan. 

stol, es, m., seat, throne. 

stondan=standan. 

storm, es, m., storm. 

stop, e, t, place. 

Strang, adj., strong. 

strange, adv., strongly 

sfra^, e, f., street, road. 

stream, es, m. , stream. 

strenge, adj., strong. 

strong=strang. 

strong-lie, adj., firm, strong. 

stunt, adj., dumb, stupid. 

styl-ecg, adj., steel-edged. 

styria, n, m., sturgeon. 

styrian (6), stir, play, sing. 

styrman (6), storm. 

s?H adv. andindec. adj., south. 

S2«fa, w, m., south. 

Sudan, adv., to the south, from 

^the south. 
sudan-edstan, adv., indec. adj., 

lying to the southeast. 
Sicdan-hymbre, pi. m., South- 

umbrians. 
sudan-peard, adj., lying to the 

south. 
sud-healf, e, f., south half. 
Sudrige, pi. m., men of Surrey. 
sud-rima, n, m., south coast. 
Stid- Seaxan, -Seaxe, pi. m., 

South Saxons. 
sud-peg, es, m., south way. 
sulh, es, n.,plow. 
sulh-scear, e, f., plowshare. 
sum, pron., a certain one, 

some, a ; — adv., with numer- 
als, § 388. 
sumor, es, m., summer. 
sumur - hat, es, n., summer 

heat. 
Sumor-s&te, pi. m., people of 

Somersetshire. 
sund, es, m., sea. 
sundor, adv., apart. 
sund-pud-u, -a, m., ship. 
sunge<Csingan. 
sunn-e,-an, f.,sun. 
sunne-bedm, es, m., sunbeam. 
sun-u, -a, m., son. 
spa, adv. conj., so, as. 
spdc<Cfipican. 
spd-fela-spd, adv., so many 

as. 



162 



VOCABULARY. 



spd-hpd-spd, pron., whosoev- 
er. 

spd-hp&t-spd, pron., whatso- 
ever. 

spd-hpylce-spd, pron., whatso- 
ever. 

span-rdd, e, f., swan road, sea. 

spd-pedh, adv., yet, however. 

spxc, ces, m., taste. 

sp&s, adj., kind, pleasant. 

sp&sendu, pi. n., feast. 

speart, adj., black, swart. 

spefan (1), sleep. 

spefel, es, m., sulphur. 

spefen, es, n., sleep, dream. 

speg, es, m., sound. 

spegel, es, n., sky, sun. 

iSpegen, es, m., Swain. 

speging, e, f., sound. 

spegle, adv., glaringly. 

speigan (6), sound. 

spelc=spilc. 

spelgere, s, m., glutton. 

speltan (1), die. 

spencan (6), afflict. 

speng, es, m., blow. 

speord, es, n., sword. 

speostor, indec. f., sister. 

speot, es, n., crowd. 

speotol, adj., clear. 

speotole, adv., clearly. 

spete, adj., sweet. 

spet-7ies,_ se, f., sweetness. 

sptrf, adj., strong. 

spide, adv., strongly, very; 
spidbst, most. 

spidrian (6), vanish, cease. 

spifan (2), sweep. 

sp{#, adj., swift. 

spiftlere, s, m., slipper. 

spile (i, y, e), pron., such, as. 

spilce, adv., as if, moreover, as 
it were, as. 

spin, es, n., swine, wild boar. 

spingel, e, f., blow. 

spinsung, e, t, melody. 

sponcor, adj., weak, laming. 

sputol=speotol. 

spylce=spilce. 

spynsian (6), sound (as music). 

s#=si, sed. 

syddan=siddan. 

sylf=self. 

syllan=sellan. 

syllic=sellic, wonderful. 

symbel, es, n., feast, supper. 

symle<Csymble<Csymbel. 

symle, adv., always. 

syn, tie, f., sin. 

synderlice, adv., peculiarly, in- 
dividually. 

syndrig, adj., sundry. 

syn-gryn, e, f., sin's evil 
> synod, es, m., synod. 

synt=sint<Cfiom, am. 

syrc-e, -an, f., sark, mail. 

tdcen, e, f., token. 

tarn, adj., tame. 

tan, es, m., rod, lot. 

Tantal-us, -es, m. 

Tdtpine, s, m., Tatwin. 

t£can, t£hte (6), teach. 

tela, adv., well. 

tellan, tealde (6), tell, reckon. 

temian (6), tame. 

tempel, es, n., temple. 



tedda, num., tenth ; tebde healf, 
9%, § 394. 

teon, tedh, togen (3), draw, 
withdraw. 

teon (6), make, fit out. 

Teblfmga-ceaster, e, f., South' 
well. 

thearfe=pearfe. ■ 

thonc-pord=ponc-pord. 

tld, e, f., time, day, hour. 

tihd<Cteon, draw. 

tinting, e, f., exhortation. 

til, adj., good, fit. 

tilian (6), till, treat. 

tima, n, m., time. 

timbran (6), build. 

tin, es, n., tin. 

tintreg-lic, adj., tormenting 
infernal. 

Tity-us, -es, m. 

#>, prep., to, at, from, in, as. 
for. 

to, adv., too. 

to-, dis-, apart. 

tb-brecan (1), break down, 
storm. 

tod, es, pi. £ltf, tbdds, m., tooth. 

tb-foran, prep., before. 

tb-gscdre, adv., together. 

tb-gedms, prep., against. 

tb-gel&dan (6), bring to. 

tb-genedan (e, y) (6), compel. 

tb-gepebdan (6), unite. 

tb-ge-i/can, -■fthte (6), add. 

torn, es, n., affliction. 

tb-slitan (2), tear. 

tb-pon, adv., so. 

tb-peard, adj., coming. 

tb-peorpan (1), cast aside, over- 
throw, destroy. 

tb-pidre, prep., against. 

tredan (1), tread, pass over. 

trendel, es, m., disk. 

Trent'a, n, m., Trent. 

£reo, ireop, es, n., tree. 

£m>/>, e, f., truth, pledge. 

trebp-pyrhta, n, m., carpenter. 

trepp-e, -an, f., trap. 

trimman (6), strengthen, are 
serried. 

2Wa, ?i, m. 

tun, es, m., town. 

tung-e, -an, t, tongue. 

tun-gerefa, n, m., town officer. 

tpd, num., two. 

tpegen, num., twain, two. 

tpelf, num., twelve. 

tpelf -monad, es, m., twelve- 
month. 

tpelfta, num., twelfth. 

tpentig, num., twenty. 

tpebpa, num., twice. 

tpy-bote, adj., fined double. 

tyaran (6), produce. 

ft/n, #/ne, num., ten. 

tpn-pintre, adj., ten-year-old. 

/>«, art., <se. 

/>«, adv. and conj., then,when. 

pafian (6), like, assent to. 

pdh<Cplhan. 

pancian (6), thank. 

paticung, e, f., thanks. 

panne, adv., conj., then, than, 

when, yet, but. 
panon, adv., thence. 
pds<Cpes. 



pdpd, adv., conj., when, since. 

psenne=pan?te. 

pser, adv., conj., there, where, 

psbr-rihte, adv., straightway. 

p£r-to, adv., besides. 

pser-tb-edcan, adv., besides. 

pser-pid, adv., therewith. 

/>«s<se. 

/)^s, adv., therefore, after, so ; 
— />a?s />e, because. 

Pxt<se. 

pxt, conj., that, so that. 

psette, conj., that, so that, 
when. 

pe, rel. pron., indecl., who, 
that, which ; —with dem. or 
personal pron. making them 
relative, § 380+. 

pe, conj., that, or, than. 

pe<pu. 

peak, adv., conj., though, yet. 

peah-hp&derc, adv., conj., yet. 

peahte<C_ peccan. 

peahtere, s, m., counselor. 

pearf, e, f., need, use. 

pearf<purfan. 

pear/a, n, m., needy one. 

pearle, adv., very much, hard. 

pedp, es, m., custom. 

pedp-lice, adv., mannerly. 

peccan, peahte (6), cover. 

pegen, es, m., thane, servant, 
soldier, knight. 

pencan, pohte (6), think, pon- 
der. 

penden, conj., while. 

pengel, es, m., prince, lord. 

penian (6), supply, attend. 

penung, e, f., use, supply. 

pebd, e, f., people. 

pebdan (6), serve. 

pebd-cyning, es, m., people's 
king. 

pebden, es, m., lord. 

pebden-hold, adj., dear to the 
lord. 

pebd-gestrebn, es, people's 
treasure. 

pebd-scipe, s, m., discipline. 

pebf, es, m., thief. 

peon, pedh, pugon (3), grow. 

pebs<ipes. 

pebstor, es, n., darkness. 

pebstr-u(o), -u(o), f., darkness. 

pebp, es, m., servant. 

pebpa, n, m., servant. 

pebpan (6), serve. 

pebp-dbm, es, m., service. 

pebpian (6), serve. 

pebpot, es, m., servitude. 

pes, pebs, pis, pron., this, this 
one. 

picgan, peaJi, pegon (1), take. 

pider, adv., thither. 

pihan, pah (2), grow.. 

pin, pron. adj., thine, thy. 

pince<^pyncan. 

ping, es, n., thing. 

piossum<dpes. 

pis<Cpes. 

poden, es, m., whirlwind. 

pohte<Cpcncan. 

polian (6), suffer, lose, with- 
stand. 

pon<ipam, adv., nbhtpon lass. 
not the less. 



VOCABULARY. 



163 



ponc-pord, es, n., thanks. 

pone<jse. 

ponne=panne. 

ponori—panon. 

ponon-peard, adj. , gone thence. 

pracia (Lat. indecl., § 101), 
Thrace. 

prag, e, t, time, state of things. 

prsec-pig, es, m., fierce fight. 

prxl, es, m., thrall, slave. 

predt, es, m., company, band. 

preb<Cprl, num., three. 

pridda, num., third. 

pri-gylde, adv., threefold. 

prists, adj., hold. 

priste, adv., confidently. 

pritig, prittig, num., thirty. 

prittigbda, num., thirtieth. 

prbpian (6), suffer. 

prbpung, e, f., suffering. 

pryd, e, f., strength, force. 

pryd-pord, es, n., word of pow- 
er. 

prym, mes, m., might, glory ; 
— prymmum, mightily. 

pu, pe, ge, pron., thou, thee, 

puf, es, m., standard. 

puhte<Cpyncan. 

puma, n, m., thumb ; puman 
neegl, es, m.. thumb nail. 

punian (6), spread. 

punor, es, m., thunder ; punres 
deeg, Thursday. 

purfan, pearf, porfte, irreg. (§ 
212), need. 

purh, prep., through, by. 

purh-brucan (3), enjoy. 

purh-flebgan (3), fly through. 

purh-stingan (l),stab through. 

purh-punian (6), continue. 

purstig, adj., thirsty. 

pus, adv., thus. 

pusend, num., thousand. 

pusend-hipe, adj., of a thou- 
sand shapes. 

ppang, es, m., thong. 

ppitan (2), cut off. 

py, instr. <s<? ; adv., py lust- 
licbr, the more cheerfully ; 
py lees, lest ; for py, there- 
fore, because, since. 

pyfd,e, f„ theft. 

pyhtig, adj. strong. 

j&yZc, pron., the like, such. 

/»/te, s, m., orator, master of 
ceremonies. 

pyncan, puhte (6, § 211), seem. 

pynne, adj., thin. 

/>yrei!, pyrl ? es, n., hole. 

AwZ> adj., pierced. 

pys, pysses<^pes. 

pypan—peopan (6), drive. 

iidoiK^unnan. 

ud-pita, n, m., philosopher. 

ufan, adv., above. 

uht-e, -an, time before light. 

uht-sang, es, m., nocturn, 

hymn before light. 
umbor, es, n., infant. 
un-drvmedlic, adj., uncounted. 
un-bunden, adj., unbound. 
unc<Cic. 

un-cdfscipe, s, m., inactivity. 
un-cleene, adj., unclean. 
under, prep., under, among. 



under-beec, adv. prep., behind 

under -fbn, -feng (5), under 
take, accept. 

under 7i, es, m., third hour, 9 
o'clock. 

undern-tid, e, f., third hour. 

under-standan (4), understand. 

under-peodan (6), addict, sub- 
mit. 

un-dyrne, adv., discovered. 

un-edde, adv., hardly. 

?m-eafMice, adv., with diffi- 
culty. 

un-forescedpbdllce, adv., unex- 
pectedly. 

un-forht, adj., fearless. 

un-gedered, adj., unharmed. 

un-gefrxgllce, adj., remarka- 
bly. 

un-gelxred, adj., untaught. 

un-gelie, adj., unlike. 

un-gemetes, adv., immeasura- 
bly, very. 

un-gemetlic, adj., immeasura- 
ble. 

un-gesxld, e, f., misfortune. 

un-grene, adj., not green. 

un-hM-u(o), -u(o), f., disaster. 

un-hednlice, adv., nobly. 

un-hnedp, adj., liberal. 

un-lsed, adj., poor. 

unnan, an, ude, irreg., § 212, 
grant. 

un-nyt, adj., useless. 

un-rsed, es, m., bad counsel. 

un-riht, adj., wrong. 

un-rim, es, n., uncounted num- 
ber. 

un-scseddig, adj., innocent. 

un-scennan (6), unfasten. 

un-stille, adj., restless. 

un-stilnes, se, f., disturbance. 

un-syn?iig, adj., guiltless. 

un-trum, adj., infirm. 

un-trumnys, -trymnes, se, f., 
illness. 

un-tyder, es, m., evil race. 

un-peer, adj., unaware ; on tm- 
p^r, unawares. 

un-pealt, adj., steady. 

t<p, adv., up. 

up-dstignes, se, f., ascension. 

up-lic, adj., heavenly. 

up-rodor, es, m., heaven. 

•wre, pron. poss., our. See ic. 

&s, see ?'c. 
#£, adv., out. 
ut-ddrlfan (2), drive out. 
utan<Cputan<ipitan, let us. 
■wtan, adv., without. 
«te, adv., out, without. 
ut-ebde<ut-gdn, irreg., go out 
ut-fus, adj., ready to go. 
ut-gang, es, m., departure. 
uton—utan. 
ut-r&san (6), rush out. 

pa, interj., woe, Oh. 
pdc, adj., weak, poor. 
pacian (6), watch. 
pacol-lice, adv., watchfully. 
pacolre, comp. of pocoZ, very 

watchful. 
pdfian (G), be astonished. 
pagian (6), wag, be moved. 
pd-ld-pd, interj., alas. 



paldend, es, m., ruler, king. 
palend<Cpea,lds. 
pan<^pinnan. 
pand<Cpindan. 
pang, es, m., plain. 
pdrig, adj., soiled. 
parbd, es, m., shore. 
par-u, -e, f., wares, goods. 
paru, peere, f., care. 
pascan (4), wash. 

peecc-e, -an, f., watch. 

p^cZ, e, f., vestment, clothes. 

p&fels, es, m., robe. 

pwg, es, in., wave, ocean. 

peeg-holm, es, m., deep sea. 

psel, es, n., slaughter, death. 

peel-eedsig, adj., slaughter- 
choosing. 

peel-fijll-u(o), -e, f., glut of 
slaughter. 

peel-gar, es, m., death-bearing 
spear. 

peel-gifre, adj., greedy for 
slaughter. 

peel-hlenc-e, -an, f. (slaughter 
link), coat of mail. 

peel-rebp, adj., cruel. 

peel-sleaht, -sliht, es, m., 
slaughter. 

psel-stbp, e, f., field of death. 

pxpen, es, n., weapon. 

p£re, p£ron<pesan. 

peer-lice, adv., warily, care- 
fully. 

pserter, es, m., dweller. 

pees<^pesan. 

peestm, es, e, m. f. n., fruit. 

p&stm-beere, adj., fruitful. 

peeter, es, n., water. 

peeter-helm, es, m., (ice) water- 
helmet. 

peeterian (6), water. 

peeter-pyl, les, m., spring of 
water. 

pe, pron. plur. of pu, we. 

pea, n, m., woe. 

peaZ, les, in., wall, mound, 
shore. 

pealds, m. plur., (strangers) 
Welch, Britons. 

pealdan (5), control, govern. 

pealh-stbd, es, m., interpreter. 

pealh-pebp, -peon, m., Wealh- 
theow. 

peallan (5), gush ; spring up. 

peal-steal, les, m., castle site. 

peard, e, t, guard. 

peard, es, m. , watchman, ward- 
er. 

peardian (6), inhabit. 

peard<^peordan. 

pearm, adj., warm. 

pearp<^pearpan. 

peaxan (4); wax, grow. 

pecta, n. m., pecting, es, m., son 
ofWecta. 

ped, es, n., pledge. 

pedan (6), be mad. 

peddian (G), pledge. 

ped-brbder, plur. -brbdru, § 87, 
pledged brother, Christian 
brother. 

pecfer, es, n., weather, tempest. 

peder-polcen, es, m. n., storm- 
cloud. 

pedmor, es, m.,Wedmore. 



164 



VOCABULARY. 



pefod,es,ii., altar. 

peg, es, m., way ; on peg, away, 

pegan (1), bear, march. 

peg-ferend, es, m., wayfarer. 

peg-nest, es, n., provision for a 
journey. 

pei, interj., alas. 

pel, adv., well. 

peland, es, m.,Weland. 

pel-gehpSr, adv., every where. 

pel-hpylc, pron., each. 

pelig, adj., rich. 

pen, e, f.,hope. 

pena, «,m.,hope. 

penan (6), ween, hope. 

pendan (6), turn, go. 

pent<Cpendan. 

peofed—pefod. 

peoh, peos, m., idol. 

peol<Cpeallan. 

peop<Cpepan. 

peorc, es, n., work. 

peord, adj., worth, esteemed. 

peordan (eo, u, y) • peard, pur- 
don; porden (1), be, become. 

peord-ful, adj., worshipful. 

peord-georn, adj., eager for 
honor. 

peordian (6), honor, worship, 
praise. 

peord-mynd, es, n. f., honor. 

peorpan (1), throw. 

peoruld, e, t, world. 

peoruld-hdd, es, m., secular 
condition. 

pebx<^peaxan. 

per,es, m., man. 

pepan (5), weep, cry. 

per-cyn, nes, n., mankind. 

pered—perod. 

perig, adj., weary. 

per-leds, adj., unmarried. 

perod, es, n., crowd, company, 
folks. 

pesan ; pses, p&ron ; ge-pesen 
(1), be. 

pestan, adv. , from the west. 

peste, adj., waste. 

pesten, nes, m. n. s waste. 

pesten-gryre, s, m., horror of 
the desert. 

pest-Seaxan (ea>e), -Seaxe, 
plur. m., West-Saxons. 

pic, es, n., dwelling, village, 
camp. 

picce-cr&ft, es, m., witchcraft. 

piccian (6), use witchcraft. 

pie-freod-u, e, f., care of a vil- 
lage. 

picg, es, n., horse. 

pician (6), dwell, stop. 

pid, adj., wide. 
^pide, adv., widely, afar. 

pido-bdn, es, n., collar-bone. 

pid, prep., against, towards, 
with, for. 

piderian (6), oppose. 

pid-innan, adv., within. 

pid-metenes, se, f., comparison. 

pid-sacan (4), renounce, for- 
sake. 

pid-standan (4), withstand. 

pid-stent<^_ pid-standan. 

pid-utan, adv., without. 

pif, es, n., woman, wife. 

plf-ci/d, de,i., visit to a woman. 

pif-man, nes, m. f., woman. 



pig, es, m., fight. 

piga, n, m., fighter, warrior. 

pig-bed, es, n., altar. 

pigferd, es,m.,Wigferth. 

piht, e, f. n., wight, creature, 
whit. 

piht, e, f.,Wight. 

pihtgils, es, m.,Wihtgils. 

piht -pare, plur. m., inhabit 
ants of the Isle of Wight. 

pi-Id, interj., alas. 

pil-cuma, n, m., welcome one, 

pild-debr, pildebr, es, n., wild 
beast. 

pile<^pillan. 

pilfrid, es, m.,Wilfrith. 

pitta, n, m., wish, purpose. 

pillan, pile, pille, polde, irreg. 
§ 212, will, would. 

pilhelm, es, m., William. 

pilnian (6), wish. 

pilssete, plur. m., people of 
Wiltshire. 

pil-sid, es, m., chosen course. 

piltun, es, m., Wilton. 

pin, es, n., wine. 

pind, es, m., wind. 

pindan (1), wind, twist. 

pine, s,m.,friend,belovedlord. 

pine-mxg, es, m., beloved kins- 
man. 

pinnan (1), fight, strive. 

pintanceaster, e, f. , Winchester. 

pinter, es, m. n., winter. 

pinter-ceald, adj., cold as win- 
ter. 

pinter-stund, e, f., winter hour. 

pinter-tld, e, f., winter time. 

pis, adj., wise. 

pisa, n, m., leader. 

pis-dbm, es, m., wisdom. 

pis-e, -an, f., manner, way. 

pis-fsest, adj., very wise. 

pisian (6), direct, rule. 

pis-lie, adj., wise. 

pisson, piste<Cpitan. 

pist, e, t, food, prey. 

pita, n, m.,wise man, senator, 
counsellor. 

pitan; pat, piton; piste, pis- 
ton, pisson, irreg., § 212, 
know, observe. 

pitan (2), subj. piton, putan, 
titan, § 443, go, let us. 

pite, s, n., punishment, pen- 
alty. 

pitegung, e, f., prophecy. 

pitig, adj., wise. 

pitnian (6), punish. 

pitbdlice, adv. conj., certain- 
ly, Verily, but, for. 

pitta, n, m. ; pitting, es, m. , 
son of Witta." 

plane, adj., spirited, proud. 

plitan (2), look. 

plite, s, m., look, beauty. 

plite-beorht, adj., beautiful. 

plitig, adj., beautiful. 

plonczzzplanc. 

pbden, es, m., Woden. 

pbdening, cs,m.,son of Woden. 

polcen, es, m. n., cloud. 

polde, poldon<pillan. 

pom=pam,mes,m.n.,spot,sm 

pbma, n, m., noise. 

pon, ponne (o<^a), adj., dark. 

pon-sselig, adj., unhappy. 



pon-sceaft, e, f., misfortune. 

pop, es, m., cry, whoop. 

porczzzpeorc. 

pord, es. n., word. 

pord-hord, es, n., word-hoard, 

porhte<Cpyrcan. 

pbrian (6), wander, go to 

waste. 
pom, es, m., much, many. 
porold-cr&ft, es, m., secular 

calling. 
poruld=peoruld. 
poruld-gesceaft, e, f., created 

world. 
poruld-ping, es, n., thing of 

the, world. 
prdd, adj., hostile, bad. 
prdd-lic, adj., severe. 
prseeca, n,m., wretch. 
prsec-f&c, es, n.,time of misery. 
prset, te, f., decoration, jewel. 
precan (1), punish. 
preoden-hilt, adj., with a twist- 
ed hilt. 
pridan (2), wreathe, bind. 
pridan (6), grow ; prttcd for 

pridad for the rhyme. 
pritan (2), write. 
prixendlice, adv., in turn. 
puc-e, -an, t, week. 
pud-u, d, m., wood, tree. 
pudu-trebp, es, n., tree of the 

forest. 
pudup-e, -an, f., widow. 
pudu-pesten, nes, m. n., unin- 
habited forest. 
puldor, es, n., glory. 
puldor-cyning, es, in., king of 

glory, God. 
puldor-fxder, es, in., glorious 

father, God. 
puldor-torht, adj., gloriously 

bright. 
pulf, es, m., wolf. 
pulf-heard, es, m.,Wulfhard. 
pultor, es, ,m., vulture. 
punden-mM, adj., etched in 

curves, damaskeened. 
punden-stefna, adj., having a 

curved prow. 
pundon<Cpindan. 
pundor, es, n., wonder. 
pundor-lic, adj., wonderful. 
pundrian (6), wonder, admire. 
punian (6), dwell, frequent, 

remain. 
punnon<^pinnan. 
punung, e, f., dwelling. 
purde<^peordan. 
purdianzzzpeordian. 
purd-myntzzzpeord-mynd. 
putan, utan, uton<^pltan. 
pylfen, adj., wolfish. 
pyll-e, -an, f., spring. 
pylm, es, m., flood, tide. 
pyn, ne, I, joy, delight. 
pyn-sum, adj., winsome. 
pin-can, pyrcean, porhte (6, § 

211), work, make, do. 
pyrd, e, f., late. 
pyrd, adj., worthy, guilty. 
pyrdc<^peordan. 
pi/rhta, n, m., worker, maker. 
pyrm, es, m., worm, serpent. 
pyrm-fdh, adj., varicolored. 
pynn-lic, es, n., body of a ser- 
pent. 



VOCABULARY. 



165 



pyrpan (6), tarn, be refreshed, 
pyrs-a, -e, adj. comp., worse. 
pyrt, e, f., herb, plant. 
pyrt-gemang, e, f., spices, per- 
fume. 
pyrtgeorn, es, m.,"Wyrtgeorn. 
pyscan (6), wish. 

Ybernia, n, m., Ireland. 
fid, e, f., water. 
ydan (6), lay waste. 
yd-ldd, e, f., watery way. 
i/d-lida, n, m., ship. 
yfel, adj., evil. 
yfel,es, n.,evil. 



yfele, adv., evilly. 

ylca=zilca. 

yld, e, f., age. 

ylde, plur. m., men. 

yldest<Ceald. 

ylding, e, f., delay. 

yld-u(o), e, f., age, old age. 

ylf, e, f., elf, lamia. 

yip, es, m., elephant. 

ymb, prep., about, after, ac- 
cording to. 

ymbe, prep., about, after, 
next. 

ymb-ebde<^-gdn, go around. 

ymb-settan (6), set around. 



ymb-sittan (1), >ymb-sittend, 
es, m., neighbor. 

ymb-spr£ce, adj ., whereof peo- 
ple talk. 

ymb-utan, adv. prep., about. 

yppan (6), open, disclose. 

yppe, adj., detected. 

yrdling, es, m., ploughman, 
farmer. 

yrfe, s, n., inheritance. 

yrfe-peard, es, m., inheritor. 

irre, adj., wrathful. 

1/temest, adj., sup. <jit, out- 
most, extreme. 

ijttra, adj. comp. <Cut, outer. 



APPENDIX TO VOCABULARY. 



dgen, prep., towards. 
aid, age, 70, 3. 
d-lede<jtlecgan, remit. 
d-leh<juleogan. 
d-lyfan (6), am permitted. 
a-myirrani (6), spend. 
Angel, es, m. n., Angeln. 
angijlde, adv., once. 
anlicnes, se, f., likeness. 
d-settan (6), set on. 
d-springan (1), rise. 
d-styrian (6), stir. 

£, f., law. 

sefxst, adj., pious. 

s?/ter, prep., among. 

se-gledp, adj., learned in the 

law. 
&r, es, n., bronze. 
st-ebpan (6), appear. 

be, prep., concerning. 
bedn-cod, des, m., husks. 
be-clyppan (6), embrace. 
be-ebde, beset. 
be-fbn (5), clothe. 
be-gyman (6), take care. 
&eo£, es, n., promise. 
be-redfian (6), strip, 
bem, es, n. , barn. 
be-scedpian (G), look at. 
be-sebn (1), look around. 
6eto7i (6), repair. 
be-tmcan, -tsehte (G), assign. 
be-pencan (6), bethink. 
binna, n, m., bin. 
bi-perian (G), protect. 
blide-vwd=blid-mdd. 
blindnes, se, f., blindness. 
borgian (6), borrow. 
buend, es, m., inhabitant. 
burh-sittend, adj., dwelling in 

a town. 
burli-paru, e, f., city, citizens. 
butan, if only, except. 

canon, es, m., canon, 
cttmrt, w, m., stranger. 
c{/pan (6), keep. 
cyssan (6), kiss. 



dydrung, e, f., illusion. 

e«c spilce, also. 
e«ce?*, adj., pregnant. 
ealdor, es, m., chief. 
ealdor-man, nes, m., governor, 
ear, es, n., ear of corn. 
eZn, e, f., ell. 
eo£e£, es, m., bay. 
eord-screef, es, n., grave. 

fandian (6), tempt, try. 
fsedm, es, m. f., expanse, 
/atf, adj., fat. 
/ea, fedpa, few. 
/eor, prep., far from. 
feorlen, adj., far. 
/er7i, es, m., swine. 
findan (1), attend to. 
floc-mselum, adv., in flocks. 
folgad, es, m., service. 
for-bebdan (3), restrain. 
ford-bier(u), o, e, t, creation. 
for-gyman (6), disobey. 
for-scrincan (1), wither. 
for-spillan (6), waste. 
for-peordan—for-purdan. 
ful-f rented, perfect. 

gedr-dseg, es, m., day of yore. 
ge-bsedan (6), constrain. 
ge-belgan (1), gebealh Mne,was 

angry. 
ge-blissian (6), bless, rejoice. 
ge-brocian (G), break. 
gebur, es, m., boor. 
ge-byrian (6), belong. 
ge-ceosan (3), decide. 
ge-edcnian (6), add. 
ge-ebde, subdue. 
ge-gaderian (6), gather. 
ge-gyrela, n, m., robe. 
ge-hpwde, adj., little. 
ge-lyfed, adj., advanced age. 
ge-met, p. p. oigemetan. 
gemong, prep., among. 
gencd{h)-l£can (6), approach. 
ge-nipan (2), darken. 
genbh, enough. 



ge-nyt, genydan, compel. 
gebmore, adv., sadly. 
ge-sceaft, e, t, object, thing. 
ge-seted, p. p. , situated. 
ge-pungen, p. p., great. 
ge-unret, p. p., unhappy. 
ge-pemman (G), profane. 
gfiman (6), watch. 

hdtian (G), hate. 

hsegelian (6), hail. 

7ieo7i, adj., right (hand). 

Hereda-land, es, n., Norway. 

Mnder-gedp, adj., sly. 

hring, es, m., ring (on the 

hand). 
hunger, es, m., hunger. 
7i/>«, any one. 
/ipa?Z, es, n., wheel, circuit. 

inselan (6), kindle. 

Za?ce, s, m., physician. 
Isece-hus, es, n., doctor's house. 
leahtor, es, m., reproach. 
Ze«#, es, m., salmon. 
leorning-cniht, es, m., disciple. 
leornung, e, f., school. 
licgan (1), lie dead, 
h'h'e, cm, f., lily. 
ftsf, es, m. f., art. 
lybbend<Clifian. 

man, nes, m., one. 

manful, adj., sinful. 

maniqfealdllce, adv., mani- 
foldly. 

wia?£, es, n., portion. 

ms&nan (6), bemoan. 

mxsse-redf, es, n., mass-robe. 

med, e, f., meed. 

medumc, adj., small. 

meldian (6), speak, utter, dis- 
play. 

metod—meotnd. 

mete, s, m., dinner. 

wa?,7Z, es, m., nail. 
ncbs-u, c, f.,nose. 



166 



VOCABULARY. 



neopol, adj., deep, profound. 
n^ten, es, n., beast. 

od-beran (1), bear away. 
of, prep., with. 
ofer-prigan (2), dress. 
of-lyst, adj., desirous. 
of-teon, -tedh (3), draw off. 
on-gemong, prep., among. 
on-gen—on-gedn. 
on-stellan, -stealde (6), estab- 
lish. 

pallium— p&l. 
peneg, es, m., penny. 
pluccian (6), pluck. I 

rd, n, m., roe-buck. 
rand, es, m., shield. 
r&dan (6), read. 
ra;/£, es, m., mold. 
reliquids (Latin), relics. 
reste-dseg, es, m., Sabbath. 
rihtpisnes, se, f. , righteousness, 
ripan, reap (2), reap. 

sacerd, es, m., priest. 
sdpan (5), sow (seed). 



sceada, n, m., robber. 

sceard, p. p., mutilated. 

sid, es, m., adventure, depart- 
ure. 

sid-fset, es, m., course. 

siddan, as soon as. 

sod-cpide, s, m., true word. 

sped, e, f., living, property. 

staca, n, m. f., stake, pin. 

styric, es, m., steer, calf. 

sf/f ernes, se, f., soberness. 

syxtig-feald, adj., sixty-fold. 

spincan (1), toil. 

sppdre, comp. of sparf, right 
(hand). 



(6), slander. 
to ricene, too quickly. 
to pel, so well. 
tunec-e, -an, I, tunic. 
tpd, twice, 31, 29. 
tpelfta niht, Twelfth night, 
Epiphany. 

panon, whence. 

pees pe, after. 

pseslice, adv., fitly. 

primilce, s, m., May, on pam 



monde prlpa on dseg meolco- 
don Tieord neat, 
pryccan (6), oppress. 

un-dyrne, adv., unmistakably. 
un-rihtpls, adj., unrighteous. 

pax-geom, adj., voracious. 
pier, e, f., promise, faith. 
pederds, pi. m.,Weder-Goths. 
pel, very. 

penge, s, n., cheek. 
pered, adj., sweet. 
perian (6), wear. 
/n7i£; midpihte.bj any means. 
pilcumian (6), welcome. 
pitad=piton, know. 
plMta, n, m., nausea. 
plite-pam, mes, m., disfigure- 
ment of looks. 
prsece, s, m., exile. 
prsec-sid, es, m., exile. 
prixlan (6), exchange, sing. 
pundrum, adv., wondrously. 

ymb-hfidig, adj., anxious. 
yrre, s, n., wrath. 
$s£, e, f., storm. 



THE EN Do 



YALUABLE STANDARD WORKS 

FOR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES, 
Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New Yoke. 



C^° For a full List of Books suitable for Libraries, see Harpee & Beothees' Teade- 
List and Catalogue, ivhich may be had gratuitously on application to the Pub- 
lishers personally, or by letter enclosing Five Cents. 

VW Haeper & Beothees will send any of the following works by mail, postage prepaid, 
to any part of the United States, on receipt of the price. 



MOTLEY'S DUTCH EEPUBLIC. The Rise of the Dutch Republic. By John Lo- 
tiieop Motley, LL.D., D.C.L. With a Portrait of William of Orange. 3 vols., 
8vo, Cloth, $10 50. 

MOTLEY'S UNITED NETHERLANDS. History of the United Netherlands : from 
the Death of William the Silent to the Twelve Years' Truce— 1609. With a full 
View of the English-Dutch Struggle against Spain, and of the Origin and De- 
struction of the Spanish Armada. By John Lotheop Motley, LL.D., D.C.L. 
Portraits. 4 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $14 00. 

NAPOLEON'S LIFE OF CAESAR. The History of Julius Caesar. By His Imperial 
Majesty Napoleon III. Two Volumes ready. Library Edition, Svo, Cloth, $3 50 
per vol. 
Maps to Vols. I. and II. sold separately. Price $1 50 each, net. 

HAYDN'S DICTIONARY OF DATES, relating to all Ages and Nations. For Uni- 
versal Reference. Edited by Benjamin Vincent, Assistant Secretary and Keeper 
of the Library of the Royal Institution of Great Britain ; and Revised for the 
Use of American Readers. 8vo, Cloth, $5 00 ; Sheep, $8 00. 

HARTWIG'S POLAR WORLD. The Polar World : a Popular Description of Man 
and Nature in the Arctic and Antarctic Regions of the Globe. By Dr. G. Haetwio, 
Author of "The Sea and its Living Wonders," "The Harmonies of Nature," 
and "The Tropical World." With Additional Chapters and 163 Illustrations. 
8vo, Cloth, Beveled Edges, $3 75. 

WALLACE'S MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. The Malay Archipelago : the Land of the 
Orang-Utan and the Bird of Paradise. A Narrative of Travel, 1854-1862. With 
Studies of Man and Nature. By Alfeed Russet, Wallace. With Ten Maps 
and Fifty-one Elegant Illustrations. Crown Svo, Cloth, $3 50. 

WHYMPER'S ALASKA. Travel and Adventure in the Territory of Alaska, formerly 
Russian America— now Ceded to the United States— and in various other parts of 
the North Pacific. By Feedeeick Whympee. With Map and Illustrations. Crown 
Svo, Cloth, $2 50. 

ORTON'S ANDES AND THE AMAZON. The Andes and the Amazon ; or, Across 
the Continent of South America. By James Oeton, M.A., Professor of Natural 
History in Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, N. Y., and Corresponding Member of the 
Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia. With a New Map of Equatorial 
America and numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo, Cloth, $2 00. 

WINCHELL'S SKETCHES OF CREATION. Sketches of Creation: a Popular View 
of some of the Grand Conclusions of the Sciences in reference to the History of 
Matter and of Life. Together with a Statement of the Intimations of Science 
respecting the Primordial Condition and the Ultimate Destiny of the Earth and 
the Solar System. By Alexander Winchell, LL.D., Professor of Geology, 
Zoology, and Botany in the University of Michigan, and Director of the State 
Geological Survey. With Illustrations. 12mo, Cloth, $2 00. 

WHITE'S MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW. The Massacre of St. Bartholo- 
mew: Preceded by a History of the Religious Wars in the Reign of Charles IX. 
By Heney White, M.A. With Illustrations. 8vo, Cloth, $1 75. 



2 Harper 6° Brothers' Valuable Standard Works. 

LOSSING'S FIELD-BOOK OF THE REVOLUTION. Pictorial Field-Book of the 
Revolution; or, Illustrations, by Peu aud Pencil, of the History, Biography, 
Scenery, Relics, and Traditions of the War for Independence. By Benson J. 
Lossing-. 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $14 00; Sheep, $15 00; Half Calf, $18 00; Full 
Turkey Morocco, $22 00. 

LOSSING'S FIELD-BOOK OF THE WAR OF 1812. Pictorial Field-Book of the 
War of 1812; or, Illustrations, by Pen and Pencil, of the History, Biography, 
Scenery, Relics, and Traditions of the Last War for American Independence. By 
Benson J. Lossing. With several hundred Engravings on Wood, by Lossing and 
Barritt, chiefly from Original Sketches by the Author. 1088 pages, Svo, Cloth, 
$7 00; Sheep, $S 50; Half Calf, $10 00. 

ALFORD'S GREEK TESTAMENT. The Greek Testament : with a critically-revised 
Text ; a Digest of Various Readings ; Marginal References to Verbal and Idio- 
matic Usage ; Prolegomena ; and a Critical and Exegetical Commentary. For 
the Use of Theological Students and Ministers. By Henry Alford, D.D., Dean 
of Canterbury. Vol. I., containing the Four Gospels. 944 pages, Svo, Cloth, 
$6 00 ; Sheep, $6 50. 

ABBOTT'S HISTORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. The French Revolu- 
tion of 17S9, as viewed in the Light of Republican Institutions. By John S. C. Ab- 
bott. With 100 Engravings. Svo, Clotb, $5 00. 

ABBOTT'S NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. The History of Napoleon Bonaparte. By 
John S. C. Abbott. With Maps, Woodcuts, and Portraits on Steel. 2 vols., 
8vo, Cloth, $10 00. 

ABBOTT'S NAPOLEON AT ST. HELENA; or, Interesting Anecdotes and Remark- 
able Conversations of the Emperor during the Five and a Half Years of his 
Captivity. Collected from the Memorials of Las Casas, O'Meara, Montholon, 
Antommarchi, and others. By John S. C. Abbott. With Illustrations. Svo, 
Cloth, $5 00. 

ADDISON'S COMPLETE WORKS. The Works of Joseph Addison, embracing the 
whole of the " Spectator." Complete in 3 vols., Svo, Cloth, $G 00. 

ALCOCK'S JAPAN. The Capital of the Tycoon : a Narrative of a Three Years' 
Residence in Japan. By Sir Rutherford Aloock, K.C.B., Her Majesty's Envoy 
Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary in Japan. With Maps and Engravings. 
2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3 50. 

ALISON'S HISTORY OF EUROPE. First Series: From the Commencement of 
the French Revolution, in 1789, to the Restoration of the Bourbons, in 1815. [ In 
addition to the Notes on Chapter LXXVL, which correct the errors of the 
original work concerning the United States, a copious Analytical Index has been 
appended to this American edition.] Second Series : From the Fall of Napoleon, 
in 1815, to the Accession of Louis Napoleon, in 1852. 8 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $16 00. 

BANCROFT'S MISCELLANIES. Literary and Historical Miscellanies. By George 
Bancroft. 8vo, Cloth, $3 00. 

BALDWIN'S PRE-HISTORIC NATIONS. Pre-Historic Nations ; or, Inquiries con- 
cerning some of the Great Peoples and Civilizations of Antiquity, and their 
Probable Relation to a still Older Civilization of the Ethiopians or Cushites of 
Arabia. By John D. Baldwin, Member of the American Oriental Society. 
12mo, Cloth, $1 75. 

BARTH'S NORTH AND CENTRAL AFRICA. Travels and Discoveries in North 
and Central Africa: being a Journal of an Expedition undertaken under the 
Auspices of H. B. M.'s Government, in the Years 1849-1855. By Henry Bartu, 
Ph.D., D.C.L. Illustrated. 3 vols., Svo, Cloth, $12 00. 

HENRY WARD BEECHER'S SERMONS. Sermons by Henry Ward Beeoher, 
Plymouth Church, Brooklyn. Selected from Published and Unpublished Dis- 
courses, and Revised by their Author. With Steel Portrait. Complete in 2 vols., 
Svo, Cloth, $5 00. 

LYMAN BEECHER'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY, &c. Autobiography, Correspondence, 
&c, of Lyman Beecher, D.D. Edited by his Son, Charles Beeoher. With Three 
Steel Portraits, and Engravings on Wood. In 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $5 00. 

BOSWELL'S JOHNSON. The Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Including a Journey 
to the Hebrides. By James Boswebl, Esq. A New Edition, with numerous 
Additions and Notes. By John Wilson Croker, LL.D., F.R.S. Portrait of 
Boswell. 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $4 00. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




003 239 442 5 



HNBBKKfH 



